true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n all_o senewe_n most_o strong_o prove_a that_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o david_n and_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v of_o his_o loin_n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o davidicate_v virgin_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o also_o both_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o .16_o of_o ezechiel_n thy_o root_n and_o thy_o generation_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o birth_n be_v of_o the_o chananite_n or_o thy_o of_o spring_v be_v of_o people_n pollute_v yet_o seem_v here_o nevertheless_o also_o a_o other_o certain_a thing_n to_o be_v signify_v for_o the_o rote_n bear_v a_o tree_n and_o nurrish_v or_o quicken_v the_o same_o the_o root_n be_v not_o bear_v or_o nurrissh_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o david_n be_v preserve_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n be_v not_o root_v out_o which_o oft_o time_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v it_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v save_v they_o the_o same_o save_v also_o so_o many_o as_o be_v save_v as_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o promess_v make_v unto_o david_n the_o head_n virtue_n add_v some_o and_o even_o perfection_n as_o in_o who_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o all_o fullness_n as_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n bear_v witness_n in_o the_o .7_o and_o .37_o cha_z and_o else_o where_o also_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o osee_n 34._o &_o 37._o of_o ezechiel_n and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a place_n be_v in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o king_n the_o .15_o chap._n john_n also_o the_o .1_o star_n christ_n be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n name_v christ_n the_o rote_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o a_o star_n and_o that_o not_o obscure_a but_o shine_v and_o bright_a and_o even_o the_o morning_n star_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o star_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a oracle_n of_o balaam_n that_o most_o wise_a prophet_n in_o the_o easte_n he_o prophesy_v that_o a_o star_n shall_v arryse_v out_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o celestial_a star_n and_o even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o same_o star_n do_v arrise_n the_o magiciens_fw-la be_v also_o of_o the_o easte_n testify_v in_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v call_v bright_a because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n illumine_v all_o man_n that_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o same_o s._n john_n have_v treat_v much_o in_o the_o first_o eight_z and_o nine_o chap_v of_o his_o evangelicall_a story_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v of_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o our_o s._n john_n in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o the_o apoca._n for_o like_a as_o lucifer_n arise_v draw_v the_o day_n star_n after_o he_o so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v lighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v clothe_v they_o whole_a with_o the_o light_n celestial_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o morning_n star_n say_v he_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o messager_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o everlasting_a felicity_n through_o his_o resurrection_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o hear_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n concern_v christ_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o treasure_n we_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o root_n virtue_n life_n light_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o have_v we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o see_v again_o that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v with_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n very_o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n serve_v reason_v excellent_o of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o salvation_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n in_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v inspire_v either_o book_n both_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_v of_o saint_n john_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o same_o author_n 11._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v the_o church_n christ_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wysh_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n for_o sin_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o good_a so_o benign_a and_o wholesome_a who_o all_o this_o book_n have_v promise_v to_o come_v and_o to_o delyver_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n afflict_v in_o this_o world_n now_o be_v resit_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n wysh_v and_o call_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v for_o anon_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n promise_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n again_o report_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesu_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o our_o body_n cry_v busy_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o deliveraunce_n and_o glorifieng_v the_o apostle_n mention_v much_o in_o the_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v understand_v every_o spiritual_a man_n also_o and_o therefore_o aretas_n he_o name_v they_o spirit_n say_v he_o which_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o church_n itself_o thus_o say_v he_o of_o the_o bride_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o time_n in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o be_v tediouse_a in_o repete_v the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o with_o a_o wonderful_a desire_n all_o the_o godly_a covet_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o day_n be_v terrible_a &_o abhor_a to_o the_o godly_a most_o joyful_a and_o wysshed_a for_o for_o the_o godly_a perceive_v that_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evylles_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v avaunce_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o ungodlynes_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n torment_v whereupon_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o act_n call_v this_o day_n the_o restore_n &_o perform_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o same_o day_n therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v fulfil_v througe_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o they_z that_o mourn_v and_o be_v desperate_a like_o cast_v down_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n bid_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o of_o good_a hope_n for_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v delyver_v and_o glorify_v which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o laugh_a stock_n and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o must_v the_o place_n be_v expound_v fygurative_o which_o pourport_v the_o exceed_a great_a lamentation_n and_o howl_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o wicked_a for_o anguyshe_v and_o pain_n and_o utter_a desperation_n shall_v cry_v out_o and_o tear_v themselves_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o they_o see_v come_v show_v the_o wound_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v like_a as_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o saint_n be_v great_a when_o the_o first_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n approach_v never_o as_o in_o symeon_n alone_o appear_v luke_n the_o second_o right_a so_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n all_o saint_n with_o uncessable_a voice_n shall_v cry_v and_o continual_o do_v cry_n come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v and_o delyver_v we_o come_v and_o maynetayne_v thy_o glory_n and_o church_n almost_o bring_v to_o naught_o come_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o dispatch_v we_o from_o evilles_n grant_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v come_v come_v may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o
france_n england_n italy_n and_o of_o other_o realm_n or_o nation_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o soever_o they_o be_v abide_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o judge_n that_o this_o apocalypse_n be_v revel_v of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o setforth_o by_o thapostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o faithful_a chief_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n both_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v treat_v right_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v holsom_a and_o excellent_a prove_v and_o also_o the_o simple_a manner_n &_o mean_a whereby_o it_o be_v handle_v be_v evident_a and_o plain_a declare_v i_o will_v speak_v of_o either_o brief_o collect_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o more_o necessary_a xvi_o john_n xvi_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v in_o word_n the_o same_o very_o have_v he_o also_o perform_v in_o deed_n abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o induce_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangelyst_n s._n john_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n exibit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o aungel_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o also_o by_o chryste_n his_o commandment_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o which_o writing_n be_v this_o apocalypse_n the_o sum_n &_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n will_v never_o fail_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o will_v govern_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n through_o thecclesiasticall_a ministry_n but_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o chryst_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n profess_v and_o it_o open_v all_o and_o singular_a evil_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v show_v how_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o common_a calamity_n as_o war_n plague_v famine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a what_o it_o shall_v private_o suffer_v of_o the_o false_a brother_n through_o heresy_n schism_n and_o grevous_a and_o continual_a strife_n contention_n &_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n final_o how_o terrible_o it_o shall_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tholde_v roman_a empire_n and_o last_o by_o the_o wicked_a craft_n &_o extreme_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o choose_a be_v sufficient_o warn_v before_o and_o provide_v in_o all_o age_n while_o this_o world_n shall_v endure_v may_v with_o true_a faith_n alone_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o eternal_a and_o may_v pure_o and_o sincere_o profess_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o patient_o attend_v after_o he_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o delyver_v and_o save_v the_o godly_a but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o despise_v all_o superstition_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o with_o those_o his_o sundry_a religion_n felicity_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bewar_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o flee_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n usurp_v to_o himself_o most_o unjust_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o chryst_n and_o grevouslye_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o with_o all_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and._n s._n john_n begin_v this_o wholesome_a matter_n of_o chryste_n himself_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n lord_n king_n and_o high_a bishop_n who_o wonderful_a and_o most_o goodly_a description_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n he_o place_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_a as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o same_o description_n do_v so_o â—â—ately_o setfoorthe_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o know_v order_n what_o thing_n be_v treat_v in_o this_o book_n &_o in_o what_o order_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o chryst_n our_o lord_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v one_o to_o the_o ryghthand_n of_o his_o father_n into_o all_o celestial_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n &_o there_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n of_o all_o other_o most_o mighty_a and_o the_o true_a and_o only_o high_a bishop_n saviour_n governor_n lord_n and_o general_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n for_o bless_a s._n john_n not_o only_o see_v he_o such_o himself_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o such_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o all_o in_o this_o his_o write_v so_o godly_a by_o a_o most_o bright_a and_o goodly_a vision_n and_o moreover_o to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o all_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n king_n and_o priest_n sit_v or_o work_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o faithful_a care_n how_o love_o and_o full_o he_o preserve_v it_o &_o in_o best_a order_n govern_v it_o s._n john_n show_v in_o this_o his_o vision_n that_o christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o streyghtway_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o candelsticke_n and_o star_n call_v the_o candelsticke_n church_n and_o the_o star_n angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n church_n seven_o church_n messenger_n minister_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o lord_n choose_v unto_o himself_o seven_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n with_o who_o he_o treat_v now_o general_o and_o compendious_o use_v s._n john_n for_o his_o interpreter_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o in_o all_o church_n throughoute_n the_o world_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o seven_o number_n which_o be_v most_o use_v in_o this_o book_n .3_o chap._n 2_o and_o .3_o and_o be_v the_o number_a of_o fullness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o church_n wherefore_o s._n john_n do_v so_o propound_v moderate_a and_o temper_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o these_o seven_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n untyl_o the_o world_n end_n for_o their_o learning_a and_o edify_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n these_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v example_n of_o all_o other_o church_n for_o look_v what_o thing_n then_o do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o seven_o church_n what_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v please_v or_o displease_v he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a be_v instruct_v at_o all_o season_n therefore_o in_o these_o seven_o church_n we_o have_v example_n of_o church_n most_o excellent_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o god_n dere_o belove_v and_o again_o of_o most_o corrupt_a mean_v also_o and_o final_o mix_v and_o in_o these_o all_o be_v show_v what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o disposition_n manner_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n likewise_o the_o vice_n of_o they_o and_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o instruct_v reprove_v chide_v threaten_v exhort_v comfort_v promise_v wherefore_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o what_o the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o again_o which_o be_v the_o false_a and_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n belove_v of_o god_n must_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n once_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o must_v look_v for_o no_o new_a
who_o blood_n prohibit_v the_o aungel_n distroier_n from_o the_o house_n and_o tent_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o preciouse_a blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n s_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o have_v bring_v esaye_n accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la stretch_v out_o and_o poinct_v to_o christ_n exclame_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n our_o expiation_n reconciliation_n innocence_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a to_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o only_a death_n &_o one_o oblation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o this_o lamb_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n very_o for_o that_o now_o he_o execute_v thoffice_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o governor_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o save_v so_o s._n stephen_n also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o the_o act_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o else_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o this_o place_n gain_n say_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o sit_v be_v both_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o reign_v moreover_o this_o our_o lamb_n appear_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n slay_v the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o slay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o deed_n and_o dead_a for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o little_a after_o excess_v most_o exact_o but_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o death_n but_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o very_o for_o that_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v red_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o reproach_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o levitic_a be_v slay_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n herunto_o appoint_v be_v lead_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v reserve_v as_o yet_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v vii_o horn_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o carry_v so_o many_o horn_n like_o a_o goat_n of_o jude._n a_o horn_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n signify_v power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o vii_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o fullness_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n divine_a humane_a imperial_a pontifical_a royal_a brief_o most_o absolute_a in_o the_o 13._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v to_o he_o two_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a and_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v give_v he_o and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o decay_v at_o any_o time_n now_o have_v he_o seven_o eye_n also_o these_o he_o expound_v and_o say_v eye_n the_o lamb_n have_v vii_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o vii_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o vii_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o sevenfold_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o sight_n be_v present_a what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_o &_o prive_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o unmeasurable_a force_n incomprehensible_a and_o most_o divine_a search_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o view_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v describe_v hitherto_o seal_n what_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o who_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o say_v shall_v come_v a_o victor_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n alone_o very_o invincible_a very_a man_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o our_o very_a brother_n yet_o very_a god_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reconciler_n redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n kind_n this_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o receive_v he_o convey_v not_o or_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o take_v that_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n divine_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o louse_n the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o redeemer_n king_n bishop_n and_o our_o only_a salvation_n who_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n and_o sing_v we_o now_o understande_v certain_o how_o that_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o dare_v hereafter_o more_o curiouse_o inquire_v of_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n unto_o who_o credit_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v now_o commit_v all-thing_n hand_n how_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o so_o receyve_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o father_n work_v unto_o this_o time_n &_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n certes_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n mouth_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o after_o the_o humanity_n the_o son_n may_v seem_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o very_o godly_a aretas_n where_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v be_v understande_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o concern_v his_o deity_n none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v worthy_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o three_o person_n save_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o procee_v etc._n etc._n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a most_o excellent_a very_o evangelical_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v disceave_v in_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o book_n beside_o
emperor_n shall_v he_o have_v rome_n shall_v he_o have_v italy_n the_o old_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v he_o have_v france_n spain_n hongarie_n germany_n for_o although_o germany_n be_v now_o take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o have_v she_o her_o own_o prince_n her_o own_o free_a city_n and_o the_o which_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n although_o they_o be_v call_v imperial_a theodorycke_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a and_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o certain_a pope_n which_o write_v also_o the_o lyve_n of_o certain_a byshoppe_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v last_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o xliii_o chap_a of_o his_o story_n of_o what_o magnificence_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o leestwyse_o open_o see_v in_o germany_n for_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v of_o yearly_a revenue_n twice_o so_o much_o more_o empire_n the_o poverty_n and_o barenes_n of_o the_o roman_n empire_n as_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n receyve_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o again_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o have_v more_o land_n than_o have_v the_o emperor_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o in_o the_o old_a empire_n there_o be_v some_o mighty_a monarch_n which_o use_v full_a authority_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o caius_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o his_o image_n represent_v the_o pope_n byshoppe_n and_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a god_n terristrial_a the_o great_a monarch_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n furthermore_o rome_n or_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v a_o mooste_o honourable_a senate_n so_o have_v the_o byshppe_n of_o rome_n also_o a_o princelyke_a senate_n of_o proud_a purple_a cardynalle_n for_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o prince_n the_o book_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n recite_v the_o vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n a_o diocese_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o disposition_n administration_n dispensation_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o thracia_n and_o of_o pontus_n so_o be_v there_o a_o noble_a man_n precedent_n of_o the_o governemente_n in_o italy_n he_o have_v many_o diocese_n under_o and_o no_o few_o have_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o france_n and_o like_v as_o the_o count_n of_o strasbourgh_n the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o soldier_n at_o spire_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o soldier_n at_o worm_n dead_a acknowledge_v the_o duke_n of_o mentz_n a_o proconsul_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o those_o city_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o archebyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o byshoppe_n therefore_o seem_v by_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n governemente_n certeinelie_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o bishop_n call_v not_o only_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o most_o noble_a &_o mighty_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o legion_n the_o roman_a eagle_n or_o enseigne_n and_o most_o expert_a and_o puissant_a captain_n of_o war_n but_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o king_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o that_o imagery_n empire_n obedient_a child_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o europe_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v sword_n tharmy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n sword_n who_o he_o may_v command_v if_o need_n require_v to_o stretch_v forth_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o so_o thunder_v boniface_n the_o .8_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obedient_a doubtless_o say_v he_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n he_o understand_v a_o miss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n how_o subtiilie_n and_o how_o aptelie_o therefore_o be_v both_o sword_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o this_o must_v in_o deed_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o priest_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o will_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o old_a beast_n have_v his_o law_n write_v and_o publish_v daily_a in_o a_o manner_n new_a decretal_n decretal_n the_o pope_n therefore_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n have_v write_v decretalle_n and_o many_o time_n make_v new_a law_n yea_o moreover_o they_o say_v how_o the_o voice_n &_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n they_o add_v moreover_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n determination_n that_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o be_v our_o common_a country_n he_o be_v compel_v or_o reprove_v of_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n or_o in_o the_o scroll_n of_o his_o breast_n he_o may_v interpret_v or_o expound_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o do_v ratify_v no_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o take_v away_o one_o man_n right_a and_o geve_v it_o to_o a_o other_o he_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n and_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o change_v bishop_n but_o also_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o to_o declare_v no_o sentence_n of_o themperour_n all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o temporal_a for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o all_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v no_o peer_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v one_o consistory_n or_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o gloss_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o antony_n russell_n of_o aretine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n where_o in_o you_o may_v read_v innumerable_a thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v hitherto_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v make_v plain_n enough_o how_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v here_o also_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n hereunto_o john_n add_v a_o other_o thing_n beast_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o empire_n thus_o establish_v and_o all_o thing_n set_v in_o order_n the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n do_v move_v all_o that_o weight_n and_o put_v life_n into_o the_o image_n so_o that_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v give_v it_o to_o speak_v for_o except_o the_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n .22_o quest_n .5_o de_fw-fr forma_fw-la in_o the_o gloze_n themperour_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o client_n to_o his_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .9_o title_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la in_fw-la clementinis_fw-la moreover_o who_o see_v not_o how_o aswell_o the_o emperor_n as_o other_o prince_n be_v environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o byshoppe_n which_o inspire_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o do_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v send_v also_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v call_v legati_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o in_o all_o prince_n counsel_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o spiritual_a have_v the_o chief_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chancelour_n secretary_n ambassador_n and_o what_o not_o and_o their_o pope_n &_o king_n say_v open_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n yea_o and_o his_o creature_n also_o usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o assemblee_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o govern_v the_o chiefeste_a matter_n especial_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o unless_o the_o decree_n please_v the_o father_n
rule_n of_o italy_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o overcome_v king_n aistulphe_n take_v from_o he_o the_o government_n of_o ravenna_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n herein_o may_v all_o man_n see_v king_n the_o king_n overthrow_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o which_o will_v see_v nothing_o how_o this_o contemptuouse_a bishop_n and_o very_o small_a horn_n have_v at_o one_o push_n overthrow_v two_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v put_v themperour_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o government_n of_o italy_n and_o have_v put_v down_o the_o king_n of_o lombary_n &_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n for_o a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o force_n of_o charlemaigne_n put_v down_o desiderius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o lombary_n and_o destroy_v withal_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o thus_o start_v up_o the_o pope_n &_o become_v as_o it_o be_v king_n of_o old_a rome_n &_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o now_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lay_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o reign_v not_o with_o full_a authority_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o eberardus_n therefore_o bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n who_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n extend_v these_o thing_n further_o but_o i_o suppose_v this_o our_o exposition_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o thing_n &_o time_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o king_n pipine_n for_o so_o great_a a_o donation_n a_o title_n as_o platina_n show_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n the_o .2_o that_o all_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v call_v most_o christen_v afterward_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o empire_n bestow_v upon_o charles_n whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o and_o least_fw-mi the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v receive_v nothing_o while_o king_n pipine_n give_v he_o therarchate_o the_o story_n report_v thus_o king_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n thexarchate_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o regiones_fw-la in_o pentapolis_n and_o aemilia_n pentapolis_n have_v five_o city_n ravenna_n cesena_n class_n forum_n livij_fw-la and_o forum_n popilij_fw-la in_o aemilia_n be_v bononie_n rhezo_n parma_n placence_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o placentine_n and_o ticinians_n unto_o adria_n and_o from_o adria_n to_o arimine_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o list_v may_v read_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la in_o volaterane_n geography_n where_o he_o nomber_v the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o say_v nothing_o yet_o of_o this_o that_o afterward_o he_o usurp_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o king_n and_o realm_n final_o over_o all_o church_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o maruelouse_a prince_n never_o live_v thou_o have_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a story_n declare_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v humble_v &_o overthrow_v three_o king_n he_o himself_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n but_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v herunto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n temporally_n the_o pope_n power_n augment_v both_o in_o spiritualty_n &_o in_o temporally_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v so_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antichrist_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v come_fw-mi which_o in_o deed_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o themperour_n phocas_n do_v build_v it_o under_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o under_o themperours_n henricke_n &_o friderickes_n final_o have_v establish_v it_o under_o themperour_n follow_v reign_v in_o our_o time_n and_o have_v do_v certain_a age_n already_o past_a etc._n etc._n the_o supputation_n of_o .666_o year_n must_v be_v reken_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o s._n john_n see_v the_o revelation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v see_v no_o long_a time_n sin_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o our_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .97_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o three_o year_n to_o accomplish_v a_o honder_v year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n add_v therefore_o to_o a_o honder_v year_n .763_o the_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o these_o year_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n .666_o &_o substracte_v those_o three_o year_n of_o the_o first_o honder_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o which_o be_v the_o .13_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o of_o king_n pipines_n reign_n and_o the_o .7_o of_o pope_n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o there_o be_v writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n which_o attribute_n to_o paul_n but_o one_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o must_v we_o not_o look_v only_o what_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o year_n .763_o but_o what_o chance_v in_o the_o next_o year_n fourmer_v and_o follow_v whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o story_n and_o time_n nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o .16_o generate_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n monster_n wonder_n &_o monster_n 750_o say_v he_o under_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o under_o themperour_n constantine_n the_o .5_o begin_v the_o .26_o generation_n in_o the_o which_o be_v make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n a_o abolyshment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n these_o so_o great_a alteration_n the_o wonder_n do_v happy_o pourtend_v which_o happen_v at_o this_o tyme._n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o earth_n rove_v a_o sunder_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n and_o a_o mule_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o man_n voice_n ash_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o be_v wonderful_a earthquake_n cross_n appear_v upon_o man_n garment_n these_o thing_n write_v nauclerus_fw-la the_o like_a be_v red_a in_o the_o story_n of_o eutropius_n in_o the_o .22_o book_n under_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n the_o .6_o moreover_o in_o the_o historical_a glass_n of_o vincent_n &_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .751_o king_n pipine_n be_v make_v king_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o zachary_n the_o pope_n pipine_n the_o master_n of_o the_o kings_n household_n oppress_v his_o lord_n hilderych_n king_n of_o france_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v .18_o year_n this_o write_v aemilius_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o the_o year_n .755_o pipine_n enter_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n vanquisheth_z the_o king_n of_o lombard_n and_o geve_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o ravenna_n to_o s._n peter_n pope_n the_o exarchate_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n vespergensis_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la you_o see_v how_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o reign_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n the_o horn_n be_v shake_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n matthew_n palmer_n in_o his_o chron_n under_o the_o year_n .756_o the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o revolt_a a_o pace_n in_o the_o easte_n translate_v the_o begynninge_n and_o preludy_n of_o the_o empire_n translate_v and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o christian_n idolater_n he_o shall_v have_v term_v they_o pope_n stephen_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o imperial_a title_n and_o dignity_n and_o confirm_v pipine_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o his_o stock_n only_o for_o their_o king_n all_o other_o utter_o exclude_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o patricium_n hitherto_o palmer_n john_n functius_n in_o his_o chron._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .756_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrute_v the_o romish_a religion_n obtrute_v be_v carry_v into_o france_n &_o first_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .757_o paul_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o immediate_o follow_v that_o fatal_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o as_o the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o year_n 750._o &_o .770_o or_o .773_o wherein_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o together_o chance_v which_o both_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o antichrist_n and_o whereof_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o name_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .768_o stephen_n the_o .3_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n laterane_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o of_o italy_n confirm_v idolatry_n be_v confirm_v and_o decree_v that_o none_o
in_o that_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o dog_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o condenned_a the_o vocable_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n abner_n the_o prince_n of_o king_n saulles_n war_n be_o i_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n say_v he_o to_o isboseth_n which_o defend_v the_o house_n of_o saull_n against_o juda_n signifi_v that_o he_o have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o that_o he_o have_v retain_v ten_o tribe_n yet_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o king_n saul_n else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o matthew_n the_o gentile_n or_o heythen_a or_o estrange_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v dog_n as_o some_o at_o this_o day_n call_v the_o turk_n name_a they_o turkish_a do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v turkish_a infidel_n now_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n call_v the_o false_a prophets_n dog_n shameless_a raven_a unsatiable_a not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o defend_v the_o lord_n shepefâ—lde_v or_o else_o unwilling_a and_o slepie_a after_o the_o same_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v dog_n angry_a man_n fierce_a cruel_a contemner_n of_o godly_a thing_n barker_n at_o the_o truth_n sclaunderer_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o and_o blasphemer_n for_o in_o the_o .22_o psalm_n david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n cry_v dog_n have_v inviron_v i_o round_o about_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o malignaunt_a have_v compass_v i_o who_o he_o now_o call_v dog_n by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v malignaunt_a and_o when_o semei_n curse_v david_n abisai_n the_o son_n of_o zaruia_n say_v why_o do_v this_o dog_n that_o shall_v die_v curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n 27._o math._n 27._o and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o cast_v that_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n final_o they_o be_v call_v dog_n these_o filthy_a man_n unclean_a without_o repentance_n wallow_a themselves_o in_o the_o dungehill_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o s._n peter_n call_v such_o dog_n return_a to_o their_o vomit_n and_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v 2._o 2._o peter_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n bring_v the_o price_n of_o a_o strompet_n or_o dog_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o even_o therefore_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n refuse_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n offer_v of_o judas_n therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n we_o understande_v heythen_a or_o infidel_n false_a prophet_n or_o deceaver_n cruel_a man_n blasphemer_n persecuter_n of_o the_o verity_n curse_a speaker_n contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n unclean_a and_o filthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o membre_n that_o follow_v have_v be_v expound_v before_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o .9_o chap_a and_o about_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .21_o lesinge_n he_o love_v &_o make_v lesinge_n chap_a to_o a_o lie_n he_o add_v here_o he_o that_o love_v and_o make_v for_o many_o make_v they_o not_o open_o but_o they_o love_v favour_n and_o avaunce_v they_o many_o both_o love_n and_o make_v they_o they_o love_v a_o lose_a chief_o which_o maintain_v li_a learning_n and_o delight_n therein_o but_o hereof_o most_o purposely_o primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o must_v be_v give_v not_o diligence_n of_o expound_v but_o carefulness_n of_o avoid_v the_o evil_n the_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o christ_n be_v show_v again_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n how_o great_a he_o be_v here_o here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n wissh_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o c._n sermon_n i_o jesus_n send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n i_o be_o the_o rote_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v also_o come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n christ_n the_o ten_o place_n of_o this_o conclusion_n show_v again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n be_v give_fw-ge more_o easy_o of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n john_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o first_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n indict_v &_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v repete_v christ_n himself_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o these_o low_a part_n but_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n which_o from_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n name_n open_v &_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n the_o end_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n send_v or_o revelation_n be_v specify_v that_o he_o shall_v testify_v these_o thing_n in_o congregation_n and_o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o learn_v of_o those_o few_o word_n that_o credit_n must_v be_v give_v to_o this_o book_n as_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v of_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o deed_n propound_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n god_n christ_n very_o god_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o these_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o move_v the_o faithful_a more_o than_o all_o the_o dotage_n of_o seruetus_fw-la the_o spaniarde_n and_o seruetanes_n play_v the_o arrian_n and_o jew_n let_v we_o observe_v moreover_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o angel_n not_o to_o judge_n or_o to_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authentical_a the_o holy_a write_n be_v authentical_a that_o be_v to_o testify_v testimony_n lawful_o take_v or_o commit_v to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o for_o they_o be_v altogether_o take_v for_o authentical_a but_o all_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n and_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o doubt_n any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o also_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n he_o be_v mad_a that_o think_v not_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o authentical_a unless_o it_o be_v first_o make_v authentical_a by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n moreover_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o disperse_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o to_o apperteyne_a chief_o and_o singular_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o day_n at_o zuricke_n or_o in_o swycerlande_n england_n france_n or_o germany_n aretas_n bisshoppe_n of_o cesaria_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o â—e_n shall_v protest_v not_o prive_o nor_o obscure_o but_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n pretend_n wilful_a ignorance_n shall_v remain_v uncorrect_v and_o incontinent_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o show_v and_o declare_v david_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n &_o stock_n of_o david_n who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o faithful_a have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v again_o parable_n and_o allusion_n for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a man_n for_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v very_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o he_o cut_v of_o from_o all_o heretic_n deni_v and_o impugn_v the_o
be_v cruel_o rend_v in_o peace_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o she_o will_v not_o receyve_v the_o superstion_n and_o heathen_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o mean_v the_o false_a god_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o that_o she_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o through_o chryst_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o &_o seruid_v he_o after_o his_o gospel_n here_o therefore_o be_v except_v constance_n constantine_n gracian_a theodose_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o christen_v prince_n or_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o reken_v under_o the_o devilish_a beast_n for_o a_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o as_o s_o paul_n say_v be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o good_a man_n rule_v and_o geve_v not_o over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o shall_v very_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o abominable_a bodi_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o that_o old_a rome_n will_v not_o serious_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o chryst_n forsake_v their_o false_a god_n and_o superstition_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o chryst_n by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a penalty_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o the_o roman_n meet_v to_o other_o nation_n with_o the_o self_n same_o do_v other_o nation_n measure_v again_o to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o persian_n hun_n frencheman_n aleman_n west_n gothians_n vandalle_n and_o east_n gothians_n invade_v thempire_n &_o rend_v the_o whole_a empire_n in_o piece_n and_o at_o the_o last_o beseged_a rome_n itself_o break_v in_o to_o it_o take_v it_o spoil_v sack_a burn_v &_o destroy_v it_o and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o rome_n lie_v and_o yet_o lie_v in_o ruin_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v repare_v to_o the_o ancient_a beauty_n and_o it_o behove_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o to_o remain_v in_o token_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o revengment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o even_o thereof_o all_o godly_a may_v gather_v the_o god_n will_v be_v most_o true_a in_o other_o promese_n of_o christ_n also_o as_o yet_o not_o fulfil_v moreover_o the_o roman_a empire_n westward_o lie_v neglect_v without_o a_o emperor_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o augustulus_n who_o odacer_n a_o german_n oppress_v till_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o these_o time_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v of_o thempire_n oppress_v and_o extinguish_v in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o gather_v to_o he_o no_o small_a power_n and_o possession_n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o chryst_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v also_o new_a the_o fall_n of_o tholde_n empire_n be_v the_o rise_v of_o a_o new_a but_o tholde_v pope_n his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n rule_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n simple_a pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v that_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n antichrist_n shall_v spring_v up_o for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o hold_v now_o or_o only_o this_o let_v that_o now_o deteyn_v till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v take_v a_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v revayl_v he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o reign_v come_v nor_o appear_v before_o thaâ—_n old_a roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o same_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v be_v erect_v for_o tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hudder_v year_n past_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_z the_o state_n of_o rome_n who_o depart_v be_v disperse_v in_o to_o ten_o king_n shall_v bring_v in_o antichrist_n and._n s._n hierom_n in_o the_o xi_o question_n to_o algasia_n the_o roman_a empire_n say_v he_o which_o now_o possess_v all_o natyon_n depart_v and_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v the_o wellspring_n of_o iniquity_n the_o same_o author_n by_o babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n john_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n understand_v room_n and_o john_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n show_v that_o the_o seven_o head_v and_o mighty_a old_a empire_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v away_o a_o other_o beast_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o with_o two_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n which_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a rule_n or_o kingdom_n fullness_n i_o say_v of_o power_n aswell_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o this_o same_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deck_v with_o his_o triple_a crown_n undoubted_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n vii_o daniel_n vii_o either_o bring_v low_o or_o take_v away_o this_o base_a &_o contemn_a horn_n and_o arm_v with_o two_o key_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v king_n and_o bishop_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n have_v full_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o himself_o in_o time_n past_a cause_v man_n to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a empire_n after_o the_o image_n and_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o right_a noble_a prince_n and_o furthermore_o avaunce_v and_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o german_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v stout_a godly_a and_o worthy_a prince_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o strange_a wise_a to_o vex_v trouble_n excomunicate_v depose_v and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o place_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o many_o realm_n at_o one_o and_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o long_o till_o those_o king_n do_v frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o will_n and_o appetyte_n and_o will_v fall_v down_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o he_o thempire_n &_o publish_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n or_o soul_n ruler_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n both_o depose_v king_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o kingdom_n final_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o may_v in_o nowyse_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n therefore_o like_v as_o in_o tholde_v empire_n we_o sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o good_a man_n which_o be_v or_o live_v under_o thempire_n so_o in_o this_o new_a also_o we_o do_v always_o except_o the_o grave_n and_o witty_a the_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n and_o all_o religious_a people_n which_o mix_v among_o they_o not_o only_o abide_v still_o in_o chryst_n but_o also_o either_o abhor_v and_o comtemne_v the_o beast_n or_o to_o their_o power_n fight_v against_o he_o beast_n the_o characte_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n mark_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o characte_n and_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o characte_n he_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o all_o man_n company_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o by_o nor_o sell_v yea_o more_fw-it he_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n for_o damn_a and_o lose_v creature_n if_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o now_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o profess_v with_o a_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a hart_n the_o belefe_v or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o one_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o above_o all_o thing_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chryste_n vicar_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o can_v not_o err_v thou_o shall_v seem_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v confess_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o strayte_o examine_v this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v for_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o thintent_v we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o needful_a to_o be_v
peter_n by_o a_o vision_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n 10._o act_n 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v also_o how_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o so_o do_v the_o blaze_v apostle_n s._n peter_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a tesâ—ment_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n parable_n and_o in_o manner_n by_o feign_a fable_n as_o they_o call_v thâ—_n and_o how_o much_o think_v you_o do_v these_o vision_n type_n and_o â—gures_n of_o s._n john_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o this_o kind_n of_o spâ—â—_n do_v not_o darken_v matter_n but_o make_v they_o plain_a and_o â—â—keth_v much_o for_o the_o efficacitie_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o for_o the_o câ—firming_v of_o the_o memory_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a matter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o declare_v with_o word_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v forth_o also_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v fiâ—_n in_o the_o memory_n scripture_n the_o plain_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o for_o this_o cause_n attribute_n much_o to_o paâ—ting_v but_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o may_v much_o more_o rightli_a attribue_n very_o much_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o teach_v wherâ—_n the_o matter_n be_v utter_v not_o by_o a_o colour_a dumb_v &_o dead_a paâ—ting_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o speak_n &_o lively_a manner_n set_v foâ—_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v therefore_o propound_v thâ—_n man_n may_v right_o and_o exact_o understand_v the_o same_o albâ—_n therefore_o that_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n consist_v of_o vision_n and_o figure_n book_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o shall_v we_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o inspiration_n 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n show_v in_o our_o exposition_n that_o all_o that_o same_o make_v for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n and_o not_o for_o the_o obseâ—ring_n or_o darken_v of_o most_o high_a and_o godly_a matter_n i_o wyâ—_n bring_v my_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n by_o confer_v join_v thereunto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n i_o will_v search_v out_o the_o circumstance_n the_o thing_n that_o follow_v &_o go_v before_o i_o will_v bring_v similitude_n &_o dissimilitude_n i_o will_v add_v also_o there_o unto_o the_o experience_n of_o thing_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o history_n which_o manner_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n all_o interpreter_n have_v always_o grant_v to_o be_v sound_a &_o true_a 5_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o tess_n 5_o if_o better_a thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o other_o i_o will_v glad_o after_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n geve_v place_n unto_o my_o better_n for_o i_o offer_v these_o my_o do_n to_o be_v weigh_v of_o the_o godly_a upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v try_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v good_a to_o hold_v fast_o second_o they_o object_n that_o aswell_o new_a man_n as_o old_a book_n how_o man_n of_o late_a day_n have_v doubt_v of_o thauthoritie_n of_o this_o book_n of_o no_o small_a authority_n have_v both_o doubt_v of_o this_o book_n &_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o &_o also_o have_v contemn_v it_o as_o full_a of_o fable_n &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v reken_v canonical_a let_v those_o that_o so_o think_v geve_v i_o thesame_a liberty_n i_o desire_v they_o which_o they_o usurp_v though_o then selue_o and_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n â—hould_v therefore_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v contemn_v for_o that_o some_o notable_a man_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n â—herof_o why_o may_v it_o not_o recover_v his_o authority_n again_o if_o i_o â—hew_v that_o the_o best_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a &_o new_a have_v â—ad_v a_o right_n good_a opinion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o to_o thintent_a 〈◊〉_d will_v dissemble_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n a_o man_n right_n notable_o learn_v luther_n d._n luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o dutch_a with_o a_o sharp_a preface_n set_v â—efore_o have_v stick_v this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dagger_n how_o â—e_v it_o good_a &_o well_o learned_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o this_o â—is_n judgement_n which_o in_o the_o same_o find_a lack_n both_o of_o wit_n &_o molestie_n the_o same_o man_n therefore_o weigh_v all_o thing_n more_o upright_o &_o diligenly_a what_o time_n he_o correct_v his_o dutch_a bible_n etc._n etc._n my_o worshipful_a master_n seem_v also_o not_o to_o have_v set_v very_o much_o by_o his_o book_n &_o to_o have_v ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o to_o john_n who_o they_o call_v a_o divine_a but_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o follow_v plain_o erasmus_n of_o roterdan_n who_o be_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n â—aith_o he_o that_o i_o have_v see_v the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o john_n thapostle_n â—ut_v of_o john_n the_o divine_a erasmus_n add_v that_o amongst_o the_o greek_n &_o certain_a old_a writer_n man_n doubt_v of_o this_o author_n which_o thing_n he_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n of_o who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v speak_v streightways_o but_o the_o exempler_n or_o spanish_a copy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a greek_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o a_o title_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n divine_a for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n say_v how_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o euangeliste_n for_o his_o excellent_a write_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v common_o call_v divine_a whereof_o it_o follow_v thaâ—_n this_o title_n do_v attribute_n and_o not_o take_v from_o s._n john_n this_o book_n certes_o aretas_n be_v also_o a_o greek_a author_n anâ—_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n of_o the_o auncientes_n say_v he_o certain_a hauâ—_n pluck_v this_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o well-beloved_a john_n ascribe_v it_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o samâ—_n gregory_n which_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a account_v this_o among_o those_o scripture_n which_o utter_o want_v a_o suspicion_n of_o counterfeit_v say_v as_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o sâ—_n john_n teach_v i_o and_o the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a after_o but_o thâ—_n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n bâ—sil_n cyril_n papias_n and_o hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o meet_a man_n to_o be_v credit_v thus_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o sayâ—_n that_o erasmus_n confess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n with_o he_o thâ—_n he_o dare_v not_o refuse_v this_o book_n let_v we_o hear_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a best_a man_n d._n joh._n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n oecolampadius_n the_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o basill_n and_o excellent_o learn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a and_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n concern_v this_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o xii_o chap._n of_o theiâ—â—â—cond_v book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n but_o s._n joâ—_a the_o paraphraste_v or_o expositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o this_o our_o author_n who_o marvel_v why_o certain_a with_o so_o rasshe_v a_o judgement_n do_v reject_v as_o a_o dreamer_n and_o frantic_a and_o a_o unprofitable_a writer_n the_o church_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o propound_v and_o setteâ—_n forth_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a &_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o those_o great_a man_n do_v bewray_v what_o a_o wening_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v very_o rather_o contemn_v as_o profane_v than_o i_o will_v cast_v away_o such_o a_o treasure_n i_o can_v here_o bring_v forth_o goodly_a testimony_n of_o other_o new_a writer_n but_o that_o i_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o elder_a of_o all_o after_o the_o apostle_n justine_n the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n justine_n who_o wrytynge_n as_o yet_o remain_v justine_n and_o ireney_n the_o noble_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o
thing_n must_v be_v do_v or_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v evyll_n not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o god_n compulsion_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v because_o god_n wyllyng_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n can_v not_o but_o do_v that_o he_o do_v and_o promyse_v nevertheless_o he_o work_v free_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o like_v as_o the_o property_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o transgress_v wherefore_o they_o must_v also_o be_v punyssh_v and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o calamity_n innumerable_a and_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v do_v that_o be_v reveal_v for_o because_o certain_a thing_n begin_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n john_n and_o although_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v do_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o it_o be_v yesterday_o therefore_o this_o revelation_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a and_o last_o church_n and_o declare_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o shall_v happen_v unto_o it_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yea_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v be_v also_o touch_v reveal_v the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v for_o christ_n reveal_v those_o thing_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o angel_n send_v forth_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v in_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o do_v whereupon_o this_o angel_n be_v after_o also_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o must_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o book_n but_o christ_n always_o be_v consider_v the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o what_o time_n we_o heaâ—_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n whereof_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n have_v reason_v more_o at_o large_a 1_o hebre._n 1_o moses_n in_o the_o xii_o â—_o numbres_n set_v forth_o chief_o three_o manner_n of_o propheciynâ—_n or_o revelation_n 16._o three_o kynde_n of_o propheci_v act._n 16._o first_o by_o vision_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v â—scribed_v to_o daniel_n one_o notable_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o thâ—_n act_n and_o likewise_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o into_o this_o form_n infer_v also_o the_o apocalypse_n second_o by_o dream_n of_o the_o whicâ—_n sort_n be_v those_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonozer_n king_n whereof_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n be_v interpreter_n 4._o gen._n 41_o daniel_n 4._o the_o prophet_n joel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n mention_v of_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o be_v very_o many_o holy_a and_o prophetical_a dream_n last_o of_o all_o moses_n reheâ—seth_v a_o skylfull_a exposition_n as_o many_o be_v make_v to_o moses_n â–ª_o to_o the_o apostle_n into_o who_o fellowship_n the_o apocalypse_n come_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o where_o vision_n be_v open_o expoundeâ—_n here_o appear_v the_o unspekeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d many_o way_n procure_v and_o work_v our_o salvation_n and_o sâ—_n pleasaunt_o prepare_v offer_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o enjoy_v unhappy_a be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v beside_o this_o much_o mention_v be_v make_v unto_o who_o chrisâ—_n have_v open_v this_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a revelation_n euâ—_n to_o john_n he_o commend_v he_o that_o be_v himself_o for_o so_o be_v iâ—_n expedient_a for_o the_o confute_v of_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o pauâ—_n also_o many_o time_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o falâ—_n apostles_n by_o four_o epithet_n for_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o thâ—_n servant_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a title_n whicâ—_n the_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v use_v for_o they_o bâ—_n addicte_n and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n second_o john_n testify_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o apostle_n most_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n especial_o where_o he_o testify_v &_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o testifieâ—_n the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o which_o name_n the_o lordâ—_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o xii_o chap_a of_o his_o gospel_n comprise_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a doctrine_n and_o be_v a_o see_v witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n he_o see_v water_n and_o blood_n guess_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n side_n in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o that_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o and_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n aretas_n note_v that_o in_o certain_a greek_a copy_n be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o spain_n and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v after_o this_o that_o same_o john_n therefore_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n john_n the_o commendation_n of_o john_n which_o as_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n so_o he_o see_v the_o same_o in_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o propound_v to_o the_o church_n sight_n most_o certain_a and_o sure_a this_o john_n be_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n rest_v upon_o his_o breast_n unto_o who_o in_o his_o last_o will_v he_o bequeath_v his_o mother_n on_o the_o cross_n one_o virgin_n to_o another_o he_o alone_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o christ_n die_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a death_n and_o of_o our_o purification_n he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n which_o thing_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n cit_v out_o of_o ireney_n in_o the_o note_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o honder_v and_o three_o dorotheus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v the_o john_n live_v vi_o score_n year_n last_o be_v touch_v also_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o godly_a work_n or_o revelation_n revelation_n the_o commodite_n of_o this_o revelation_n that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o diligence_n where_o this_o book_n be_v call_v also_o a_o prophecy_n for_o this_o book_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tell_n before_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moreover_o a_o prophecy_n that_o be_v a_o exposition_n prophecy_n this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o open_v and_o and_o expound_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o promise_v blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n hearer_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n blessedness_n comprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n present_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o chief_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v also_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n and_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o deed_n and_o keep_v diligent_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o they_z therefore_o that_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o this_o book_n be_v happy_a for_o both_o they_o fly_v the_o seduce_a of_o antichriste_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o finish_v the_o title_n with_o a_o acclamation_n by_o the_o which_o he_o move_v the_o hearer_n excead_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o thouge_a he_o shall_v say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v here_o that_o strange_a thing_n and_o the_o which_o concern_v he_o nothâ—â—_n be_v tell_v here_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o length_n after_o maâ—_n world_n they_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o they_o be_v wrâ—ten_v of_o matter_n that_o chief_o concern_v we_o and_o even_o of_o our_o oâ—_n affair_n so_o show_v he_o that_o this_o book_n be_v profitable_a for_o a_o world_n man_n &_o age_n god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n teachâ—_n profitable_a thing_n and_o admonish_a time_n enough_o and_o dew_n season_n be_v praise_v world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_z the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o mystery_n
chief_o of_o christ_n second_o of_o our_o whole_a faith_n &_o redemption_n the_o three_o sermon_n iohn_n to_o the_o seven_o congregation_n asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o &_o peaâ—_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o whicâ—_n be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n chriâ—â—_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n and_o first_o begotâ—_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o lord_n over_o the_o king_n of_o tâ—_n earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wasshâ—_n we_o from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o maâ—_n we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o ameâ—_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o all_o eyâ—_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v hiâ—_n &_o all_o kinrede_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v over_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o thend_v say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v &_o which_o be_v to_o come_v werke_n the_o beginning_n or_o preface_n of_o the_o werke_n another_o piece_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v tâ—_n beginning_n or_o preface_n wherein_o be_v the_o apostle_n salutation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o describe_v first_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n â—â—condly_o of_o our_o faith_n &_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n wont_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o write_n to_o comprise_v a_o brief_a some_o of_o salutation_n which_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o same_o description_n he_o get_v the_o benevolence_n and_o attentivenes_n of_o all_o man_n the_o apostle_n salutation_n or_o greeting_n be_v nothing_o else_o salutation_n what_o be_v the_o apostles_n salutation_n but_o a_o blessing_n blessing_n be_v a_o old_a accustom_a order_n by_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n wish_v of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n which_o very_o in_o genesis_n be_v describe_v at_o large_a and_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v commandment_n give_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o numbres_n especial_o he_o command_v to_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstition_n to_o say_v god_n very_o from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o bless_v that_o be_v geve_v good_a thing_n but_o minister_n or_o man_n wish_v only_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v wish_v they_o therefore_o neither_o word_n nor_o shave_a crown_n but_o the_o truth_n &_o power_n of_o god_n geve_v the_o gift_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o also_o thapostolical_a blessing_n that_o be_v reconcile_v &_o accept_v of_o god_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o first_o s._n john_n repete_v his_o name_n leave_v we_o shall_v any_o thing_n doubt_v of_o thautour_n congregation_n john_n interpreter_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o congregation_n who_o we_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v use_v as_o scribe_n &_o interpreter_n unto_o all_o congregation_n but_o he_o repete_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o witness_v or_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n it_o suffice_v to_o have_v hear_v that_o at_z the_o first_z beginning_z therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o modesty_n &_o humility_n also_o which_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n afterward_o he_o signify_v to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o name_n whereof_o he_o will_v utter_v short_o after_o and_o aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n by_o the_o vii_o church_n say_v he_o &_o by_o the_o vii_o number_a he_o signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n so_o also_o primasius_n bish_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n expound_v the_o vii_o number_n therefore_o this_o salutation_n this_o book_n &_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n write_v by_o we_o john_n appertain_v to_o who_o this_o book_n appertain_v appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o time_n &_o age_n whereupon_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o we_o also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o thepistle_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o galath_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o he_o write_v express_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o to_o tâ—_n church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o jewery_n that_o he_o may_v so_o shewâ—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v come_fw-mi also_o already_o to_o the_o gâ—tiles_n and_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v israel_n in_o which_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o from_o the_o beginning_z of_z the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v thosâ—_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whâ—â—_n christen_v world_n but_o in_o case_n rome_n have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o plaâ—_n amongst_o the_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v good_a god_n hoâ—_n much_o will_v the_o romish_a sort_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o estabishingâ—_n their_o supremacy_n bessing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n bessing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n salute_v wysh_v granâ—_n peace_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o reconcâ—ment_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v madeâ—_n one_o with_o we_o our_o sin_n pardon_v &_o we_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n thereof_o arrise_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n with_o all_o man_n and_o here_o he_o show_v abundant_o who_o geve_v the_o church_n his_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n grace_n reconcilement_n &_o peaâ—_n god_n and_o god_n three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o here_o he_o discern_v thâ—_n person_n very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_z the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o froâ—_n jesu_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v when_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n declare_v mid_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n he_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o mid_n it_o disorder_v not_o the_o misteâ—_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o hâ—_n procee_v from_o both_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n the_z xiiii.xv_fw-la and_o xvi_o of_o john_n here_o be_v also_o describeâ—_n the_o whole_a wholesome_a mystery_n first_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o herein_o you_o may_v findâ—_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n crede_fw-la &_o have_v here_o a_o mosâ—_n goodly_a description_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n hereof_o all_o man_n shall_v iudgâ—_n how_o true_o some_o man_n say_v &c._n the_o father_n which_o be_v which_o be_v &c._n &c._n that_o this_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o dystome_n of_o thapostle_n make_v little_a mention_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o father_n as_o fountain_n &_o original_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v engender_v be_v first_o describe_v for_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o word_n take_v john_n out_o of_o moses_n in_o the_o iii_o and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n of_o exod._n &_o out_o of_o many_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a ensence_n which_o consist_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o be_v and_o geve_v life_n to_o all_o and_o in_o all_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o essence_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o with_o out_o beginning_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o join_v to_o be_v or_o exist_v be_v he_o add_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v remain_v even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o everlastingnes_n without_o end_n the_o greek_n derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o run_v for_o that_o cunning_a and_o run_v he_o meddle_v with_o all_o matter_n be_v every_o where_o present_a bring_v help_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o
in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v profitable_a 2_o 1_o john_n 2_o and_o as_o our_o infirmity_n may_v perceive_v but_o this_o same_o be_v not_o little_a or_o nothing_o but_o great_a and_o large_a and_o most_o full_a of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o behold_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n with_o a_o faithful_a eye_n and_o mind_n desirous_a of_o godly_a matter_n and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_a and_o true_a that_o here_o be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o wish_v than_o to_o see_v more_o or_o desire_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o be_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v grant_v us._n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o certainty_n that_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o vision_n for_o who_o will_v not_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o home_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o sacred_a and_o holy_a image_n instruct_v in_o all_o these_o point_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n most_o full_o howbeit_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o colour_n since_o that_o colour_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o more_o evident_a and_o only_o mete_v for_o the_o true_a express_v thereof_o let_v we_o also_o prynt_v the_o same_o image_n not_o upon_o any_o dead_a table_n with_o colour_n that_o will_v perish_v and_o fade_v but_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o keep_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n never_o to_o be_v â—wipt_v out_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o description_n christ_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o singular_a diligence_n the_o matter_n be_v very_a plain_n christ_n a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n first_o we_o be_v teach_v who_o it_o be_v who_o image_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n after_o the_o phrâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v christ_n himself_o very_o god_n and_o mâ—_n here_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o his_o ouâ—_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o represent_v christ_n which_o thing_n be_v often_o than_o once_o find_v in_o thâ—_n book_n we_o shall_v therefore_o refer_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o chrisâ—_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o thâ—_n mystery_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n what_o time_n our_o base_a body_n shall_v flit_v from_o hence_o and_o beyâ—_n reyse_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o mean_a tyâ—_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o shâ—_n clear_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v before_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o shâ—_n now_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o shall_v suffice_v us._n the_o lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o oâ—â—_n mind_n abide_v where_o christ_n be_v abide_v he_o tell_v moreover_o where_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o middâ—_n of_o seven_o candelsticke_n by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o candelsticke_n must_v be_v understande_v the_o church_n chriâ—â—_n be_v than_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sit_v very_o onâ—_n right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o â—â—mane_a body_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o no_o mo_z as_o s._n aâ—gustin_n declare_v abundant_o in_o the_o lvii_o epistle_n to_o dorâ—nus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n he_o be_v lykewâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18.28_o mat._n 18.28_o theâ—_n be_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o they_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o wâ—â—â—_n you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o by_o his_o power_n diviâ—â—_n christ_n remain_v and_o work_v in_o the_o church_n present_a aâ—_n not_o absent_a leave_v therefore_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n whether_o he_o sit_v continual_o and_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n fyx_v to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n but_o show_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o all_o equal_a as_o helpefull_a for_o he_o neither_o accept_v person_n nor_o slepeâ—_n he_o be_v not_o paint_v he_o be_v not_o idle_a nothing_o regard_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v chief_o and_o only_o attentive_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o one_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o .14.15_o and_o .16_o of_o john_n and_o sing_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o mydde_v of_o the_o church_n what_o vicar_n moreover_o shall_v he_o have_v shall_v he_o have_v that_o enemy_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o 2._o christ_n have_v no_o vicar_n 2_o tessa_n 2._o for_o a_o vicar_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o one_o absent_a but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n present_a not_o absent_a in_o the_o text_n follow_v christ_n be_v describe_v most_o plentiful_o many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o indeed_o be_v show_v what_o garment_n he_o have_v on_o to_o wit_v both_o priestly_a &_o princely_a by_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_n bishop_n and_o king_n intercessor_n mediator_n &_o sacrifice_n a_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n &_o justification_n a_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n evermore_o work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o faithful_a as_o s._n paul_n teach_v roma_n 8._o hebr._n 7._o podere_n podere_n podere_n be_v find_v among_o the_o apparel_n of_o aaron_n and_o it_o be_v a_o priestly_a garment_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o fabiola_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n the_o second_o vesture_n of_o linen_n be_v a_o coat_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o double_a launde_n which_o josephus_n call_v bissina_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n kethen_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cleave_v just_a to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o sleve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wryncle_n at_o all_o in_o the_o garment_n and_o come_v down_o to_o the_o leg_n this_o be_v very_o white_a and_o clean_a belte_n girdel_n or_o a_o belte_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o undefiled_a priest_n hebre._n 7._o neither_o wear_v he_o again_o a_o foul_a vesture_n as_o he_o do_v zachar._n 3_o nor_o a_o purple_a as_o in_o the_o .19_o of_o john_n but_o a_o bright_a one_o as_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n but_o his_o gyrdell_n or_o belte_n be_v wear_v of_o soldier_n and_o triumphaunt_v person_n and_o it_o signify_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n royal_a for_o christ_n be_v king_n delyverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o victory_n be_v we_o he_o have_v overcome_v satan_n helle_n sin_n and_o death_n but_o the_o belte_n or_o girdle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o wont_a place_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o loin_n for_o as_o aretas_n have_v also_o admonish_v there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v restrain_v in_o christ_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o gird_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sinner_n but_o about_o the_o pap_n or_o breast_n to_o thintent_a we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o gird_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n most_o rightuous_a and_o holy_a in_o judgement_n and_o government_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n furnyshed_a foâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v read_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 9â—_n psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v on_o strength_n &_o gird_v himself_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v gird_v himself_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o priest_n or_o king_n use_v for_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o eveâ—_o to_o accomplish_v
the_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a christ_n himself_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o adversary_n he_o hew_v in_o piece_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n most_o sharp_a two_o edge_a and_o pierce_n the_o very_a heart_n for_o it_o animate_v the_o godly_a and_o discourage_v the_o wicked_a christ_n therefore_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o defendor_n most_o rightful_a and_o just_a which_o have_v his_o sword_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a but_o fear_v and_o wound_v the_o unbelever_n full_o right_o therefore_o be_v this_o beginning_n apply_v to_o the_o cause_n that_o follow_v touch_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o expulse_v and_o fli_v the_o nicolaitan_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v lucky_o bring_v to_o pass_v moreover_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o this_o congregation_n follow_v dispraise_v in_o this_o church_n be_v some_o thing_n commend_v and_o some_o dispraise_v he_o praise_v in_o this_o church_n the_o singular_a constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o in_o most_o dangerous_a peril_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a rehearsal_n and_o narration_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o grevous_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o praise_n be_v mix_v with_o al._n and_o this_o commendation_n belong_v to_o a_o exhortation_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o do_v he_o say_v how_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a where_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n dwell_v even_o there_o very_o where_o satan_n have_v fix_v his_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v in_o what_o case_n thou_o be_v in_o what_o danger_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o be_v match_v he_o say_v not_o be_v the_o church_n dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i_o know_v that_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n but_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o dwell_v there_o where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n for_o christ_n so_o know_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v both_o touch_v with_o the_o same_o and_o have_v also_o a_o consideration_n or_o respect_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n also_o place_v his_o throne_n there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a by_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n satan_n pergamos_n the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o for_o two_o cause_n pergamos_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o seat_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o first_o as_o aretas_n have_v admonish_v in_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o idol_n it_o excel_v all_o asia_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o corrupt_a pergamos_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o asia_n or_o of_o misia_n and_o phrygia_n renome_v by_o king_n attalus_n &_o eumenus_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o princelyke_a palace_n of_o king_n attalus_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o legacy_n of_o king_n who_o be_v most_o addicte_n to_o idolatry_n strabo_n speak_v much_o hereof_o in_o the_o 13._o book_n moreover_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o pliny_n seem_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 30._o chapt._n most_o noble_a and_o frequent_v by_o reason_n the_o lieutenant_n or_o governor_n there_o inhabit_v who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n persecute_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n imprison_v scourge_v and_o afflict_v all_o that_o profess_a christ_n by_o good_a reason_n therefore_o be_v pergamos_n call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o li_v and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_a which_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n for_o because_o therefore_o at_o pergamos_n reign_v heathenness_n liing_n idolatry_n superstition_n the_o oppression_n and_o murder_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o slander_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v or_o suffer_v for_o rome_n seem_v to_o herself_o establish_v for_o ever_o sathan_n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o which_o the_o god_n favour_v who_o have_v send_v they_o victory_n over_o most_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o which_o city_n justice_n and_o religion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v think_v both_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n but_o this_o do_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n pronounce_v against_o rome_n against_o pergamos_n and_o against_o all_o the_o conforte_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o temeritie_n of_o rasshenes_n or_o of_o bitter_a speak_v light_a person_n be_v doubtless_o angry_a and_o very_a strompette_n will_v be_v offend_v in_o case_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n and_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n that_o all_o man_n cove_v the_o same_o even_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v thereof_o come_v all_o this_o impatience_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o a_o mattock_n be_v call_v a_o mattock_n and_o a_o fig_n a_o fig_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v be_v a_o harlot_n therefore_o no_o harlot_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n yes_o very_o be_v she_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o shameful_a harlot_n and_o though_o she_o deny_v never_o so_o oft_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n yet_o be_v she_o a_o whore_n nevertheless_o and_o remain_v a_o whore_n so_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rome_n itself_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seat_n apostolical_a for_o the_o work_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n therein_o abound_v final_o all_o city_n town_n devil_n where_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o place_n wherein_o verity_n godliness_n religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v exile_v wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o correction_n of_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n have_v no_o place_n wherein_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanes_n bawdy_a song_n and_o not_o spiritual_a psalm_n wherein_o craft_n and_o disceipte_n surfeit_v murder_n advoutrie_n oppression_n of_o good_a people_n and_o of_o godly_a religion_n triumph_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o christen_v and_o catholic_a city_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o right_a and_o christen_v say_v this_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n say_v cry_v affirm_v repete_v and_o even_o with_o a_o majesty_n pronounce_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o antipas_n he_o add_v where_o sathan_n dwell_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v doubtless_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o most_o false_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o most_o sinful_a world_n here_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o same_o the_o lord_n high_o commend_v that_o in_o so_o slipper_n &_o unfortunate_a a_o place_n they_o have_v stand_v upright_o hitherto_o and_o can_v not_o be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o satan_n 5._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n ephes_n 5._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o froward_a nation_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v conformable_a to_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a either_o in_o manner_n or_o superstition_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dwell_v amongst_o the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v pitch_n with_o our_o hand_n thou_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o a_o safe_a place_n wherein_o be_v less_o danger_n and_o more_o occasion_n of_o all_o godliness_n yea_o rather_o when_o thou_o may_v convenient_o pass_v unto_o such_o
only_a sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v impose_v none_o other_o burden_n they_o that_o you_o have_v keep_v that_o until_o the_o judgement_n behold_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o another_o thing_n have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o promess_n most_o large_a promess_n hereunto_o he_o annex_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n most_o ample_a promess_n that_o through_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n he_o may_v pluck_v they_o from_o error_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o fourmer_n epistle_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o overcome_v so_o here_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o watch_v &_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o overcome_v that_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o privy_a opposition_n be_v set_v against_o the_o invention_n &_o work_n of_o man_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n fignifie_v both_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o service_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o the_o .28_o chap._n of_o s._n math._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n teace_n you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o emphasie_a which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o not_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v invent_v of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o lord_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o proph_v in_o the_o xu_o of_o the_o same_o s._n math._n saiing_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o these_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v &_o the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o true_a faith_n while_o we_o forsake_v our_o error_n &_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n most_o ample_a membre_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_a christ_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o promise_v two_o notable_a thing_n the_o first_o like_v as_o my_o father_n have_v promise_v i_o victory_n and_o perform_v it_o that_o i_o overcome_v all_o my_o enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o the_o same_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n like_o vessel_n of_o clay_n or_o earth_n with_o out_o any_o difficulty_n so_o will_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o also_o power_n and_o victory_n against_o all_o ungodly_a and_o that_o same_o promise_n at_o the_o last_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v cast_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n especial_o in_o the_o ii_o and_o cx._n psalm_n and_o in_o this_o world_n also_o christ_n affirm_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v spiritual_o rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n like_a as_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o die_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n the_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v geve_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n and_o he_o understode_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o even_o christ_n himself_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o like_a case_n as_o the_o day_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n wax_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n be_v red_a to_o have_v use_v this_o allegory_n in_o the_o ii_o epistle_n first_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o promise_v a_o clearness_n most_o bright_a for_o daniel_n say_v how_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o firmament_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n allege_v the_o xiii_o of_o math._n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v that_o one_o star_n be_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o resurrection_n one_o shall_v be_v make_v bright_a than_o a_o other_o these_o promise_n be_v most_o great_a neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o any_o great_a can_v be_v give_v us._n god_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n final_o he_o appli_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o church_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o since_o we_o have_v speak_v often_o than_o once_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o by_o oft_o repeat_v i_o shall_v be_v tediouse_a to_o any_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o he_o blame_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v straight_a way_n a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v &_o be_v safe_a the_o xu_o sermon_n and_o write_v to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n this_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vii_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o thou_o be_v dead_a be_v awake_a and_o strength_n the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o &_o repent_v if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o church_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n profess_v on_o either_o side_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o in_o deed_n answer_v but_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a profession_n live_v more_o licentious_o than_o become_v they_o and_o the_o other_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o lord_n jesus_n accuse_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o s._n john_n and_o show_v also_o a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o late_a he_o exhort_v to_o perseveraunce_n commend_v their_o integrity_n therefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n very_a fit_a and_o profitable_a for_o our_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v nether_a do_v he_o proceed_v herein_o in_o other_o order_n than_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o have_v procee_v hitherto_o for_o first_o he_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o send_v namely_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o sardis_n sardis_n sardis_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n sardis_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o lydia_n or_o of_o maonia_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o croesus_n the_o most_o scotfree_a king_n of_o lydia_n who_o herodotus_n write_v that_o king_n cyrus_n overcome_v a_o town_n most_o famous_a and_o prick_v and_o paint_v with_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o addicte_n to_o voluptuousness_n for_o strabo_n in_o the_o xiii_o book_n of_o geographie_n testify_v that_o all_o the_o maiden_n thereof_o be_v harlot_n who_o mention_v more_o of_o the_o same_o city_n certes_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v his_o old_a wont_a even_o at_o such_o time_n also_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v blame_v in_o they_o as_z s._n paul_n likewise_o persecute_v the_o self_n same_o vice_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o world_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v sin_n whereupon_o in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o both_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n with_o one_o mind_n decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n go_v about_o many_o time_n to_o defile_v the_o church_n again_o with_o fornication_n to_o set_v up_o stew_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n and_o open_o whordom_n may_v be_v practise_v for_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o take_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n enterprise_v to_o possess_v that_o place_n again_o out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v therefore_o resist_v he_o lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o do_v accuse_v we_o as_o he_o do_v here_o accuse_v they_o of_o sardis_n most_o grevous_o spirit_n christ_n have_v and_o send_v the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n declare_v to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o epistle_n not_o without_o praise_n
〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n or_o of_o his_o elect_v what_o that_o book_n be_v and_o who_o name_n be_v red_a in_o the_o same_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v sin_n none_o have_v look_v therein_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o man_n need_v doubt_n and_o s._n john_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v beleve_v he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n cry_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a abba_n father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopte_a we_o for_o his_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n moreover_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v therefore_o be_v all_o believer_v write_v in_o that_o number_a celestial_a who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o or_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v put_v out_o again_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o believer_n and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o repete_v thevangelicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o s._n matth._n and_o 8._o of_o s._n mark_v and_o doubteles_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o universal_a judgement_n to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o friendly_a speak_v to_o of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o our_o great_a praise_n if_o any_o prince_n will_v in_o a_o great_a assemble_v of_o people_n know_v thou_o yea_o embrace_v and_z commend_v thou_o how_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a will_v thou_o think_v thyself_o but_o then_o shall_v embrace_v thou_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o amend_v our_o manner_n for_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o we_o that_o last_o and_o wont_a acclamation_n of_o s._n john_n prove_v let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o virtue_n namely_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n the_o xvij_o sermon_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n this_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o haste_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n behold_v i_o shall_v geve_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n which_o call_v they_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o perfect_a 1._o john_n 1._o rom._n 3._o in_o all_o other_o congregation_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o least_fw-mi find_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o only_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o blameâ—h_v nothing_o not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v find_v in_o this_o flesh_n so_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o david_n cry_v out_o enter_v not_o lord_n into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o make_v all_o man_n subject_a to_o sin_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n austen_n discourse_v learned_o against_o the_o pelagians_n therefore_o that_o blame_v nothing_o in_o this_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o daily_a fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o impute_v nothing_o for_o because_o the_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n cover_v &_o hide_v what_o vice_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o albeit_o that_o other_o church_n have_v also_o the_o right_a faith_n yet_o this_o excel_v especial_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o this_o sixth_o epistle_n he_o commend_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o admonissh_v to_o persevere_v propound_v ample_a reward_n and_o it_o have_v much_o learning_n and_o diverse_a which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n thereof_o and_o the_o lord_n herein_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o see_v he_o have_v follow_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n with_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o time_n first_o therefore_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v or_o dedicate_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o whole_a congregation_n of_o philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n philadelphia_n be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n neither_o very_o famous_a nor_o yet_o obscure_a we_o read_v how_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o shake_v with_o earthquake_n and_o repare_v again_o strabo_n mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o geography_n and_o so_o have_v other_o author_n also_o yet_o it_o make_v itself_o famous_a by_o virtue_n after_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o at_o other_o time_n also_o have_v tell_v s._n john_n what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o to_o christ_n be_v attribute_v three_o thing_n or_o rather_o christ_n attribute_v three_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a true_a &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o which_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o chapt._n christ_n be_v holy_a holy_a christ_n holy_a because_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o clean_a from_o all_o filthiness_n &_o from_o all_o unrightuousnes_n very_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n do_v no_o man_n any_o wrong_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v blame_v for_o to_o he_o the_o seraphin_n sa_v right_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n esaye_n 7._o saint_n christ_n the_o saint_n of_o saint_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o sanctification_n i_o say_v that_o sanctifi_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o same_o love_v holiness_n in_o saint_n christ_n therefore_o be_v most_o true_o call_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n and_o so_o filthy_a sit_v on_o this_o beast_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o a_o jake_v a_o rosier_n spit_v upon_o that_o vile_a and_o filthy_a beast_n which_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o worship_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o all_o holy_a unless_o you_o have_v rather_o understande_v by_o that_o holiness_n not_o every_o holiness_n but_o pope_n holiness_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n stink_v &_o swim_v full_a of_o all_o abomination_n christ_n be_v like_o wise_a call_v true_a true_a christ_n be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o faithful_a evermore_o constant_a and_o incorrupte_v he_o can_v neither_o disceive_v nor_o be_v disceive_v the_o same_o most_o constant_o keep_v his_o promess_n all_o his_o word_n be_v undoubted_a and_o true_a albeit_o that_o flesh_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o delay_n begin_v many_o time_n to_o doubt_n yet_o no_o one_o point_n or_o jot_n of_o they_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o thou_o stand_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n if_o thou_o lean_a unto_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o the_o verity_n david_n the_o key_n of_o david_n last_o he_o add_v which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o esaye_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a &_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v we_o purify_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o work_v very_o neither_o deville_n nor_o any_o power_n can_v let_v the_o same_o cast_v down_o the_o unclean_a into_o hell_n neither_o be_v there_o that_o can_v deliver_v or_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o say_v therefore_o apt_o and_o express_o he_o have_v
these_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o monstrouse_n &_o blasphemouse_n spanish_a sophistry_n of_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n most_o corrupt_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o especial_o here_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v utter_v more_o at_o large_a first_o his_o procede_a be_v note_v which_o very_o in_o time_n past_o man_n affirm_v rash_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n procede_v procede_v s._n john_n here_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v he_o procee_v lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o &_o by_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o procede_a or_o go_v out_o but_o s._n john_n she_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v procee_v or_o go_v forth_o and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v right_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v &_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n that_o quickener_n procede_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o &_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o also_o of_o the_o son_n whereof_o also_o be_v long_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n for_o if_o he_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procee_v of_o the_o son_n also_o for_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v red_a to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n but_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o sit_v but_o the_o lamb_n also_o of_o who_o in_o the_o 5._o chap_a shall_v be_v add_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n albeit_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o john_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o there_o be_v set_v before_o who_o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n to_o be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o let_v we_o rather_o leave_v those_o scrupulous_a disputation_n to_o idle_a wit_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n procee_v from_o both_o moreover_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o also_o set_v forth_o &_o declare_v gallant_o ghost_n the_o effect_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o he_o lighten_v when_o he_o illumine_v the_o obedient_a and_o fear_v the_o rebel_n with_o sore_a threaten_n second_o he_o thonder_v what_o time_n he_o inveygh_v against_o this_o ungraciouse_a world_n &_o reprove_v the_o same_o of_o sin_n thonderinge_v out_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n two_o apostle_n in_o mark_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o thonderer_n he_o utter_v moreover_o wholesome_a voice_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n by_o man_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n final_o where_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o sufficient_o well_o be_v express_v yet_o by_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr he_o comprise_v and_o accomplissh_v his_o fullness_n and_o say_v that_o seven_o fiery_a lamp_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o seat_n burn_v i_o say_v not_o quench_v or_o smoke_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bright_a and_o full_a of_o efficacitie_n whereof_o be_v speak_v also_o before_o and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o judgement_n from_o thence_o procede_v shall_v be_v in_o any_o part_n corrupt_a defile_v or_o to_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n a_o glassy_a sea_n before_o the_o seat_n in_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n represent_v crystal_n sea_n the_o glassy_a sea_n herby_n be_v signify_v this_o frail_a world_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unstableness_n tossinge_v and_o tourmoyl_a thereof_o it_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o variable_a and_o most_o unconstante_n world_n and_o certain_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n be_v more_o brickel_n than_o glass_n some_o what_o hereof_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o 15._o chap_a but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o a_o marvellous_a variety_n all_o the_o same_o shine_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o god_n see_v they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o crystal_n who_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n the_o leeste_n thing_n that_o be_v can_v not_o escape_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v rash_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a fortune_n to_o happen_v or_o chance_v beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unknowen_a seat_n a_o full_a description_n of_o the_o seat_n after_o this_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v final_o finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v once_o to_o describe_v and_o may_v show_v also_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o royal_a seat_n chair_n or_o throne_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o beautify_v with_o beast_n as_o salomon_n seat_n be_v with_o lion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o king_n the_o 10._o chap_a in_o other_o place_n the_o most_o excellent_a beast_n do_v draw_v the_o triumphaunt_n chariote_n of_o prince_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o man_n beast_n be_v set_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n be_v carry_v upon_o cherubin_n cherubin_n cherubin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o godly_a chariot_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o .10_o chap_a name_v open_o cherubin_n beast_n and_o the_o whole_a text_n prove_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understande_v of_o god_n his_o chariot_n draw_v by_o beast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v in_o poete_n much_o mention_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o god_n take_v haply_o by_o the_o first_o writer_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o satan_n the_o ape_n of_o god_n go_v about_o always_o to_o diffame_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n but_o we_o omit_v the_o trifling_n of_o poetes_n will_v consider_v the_o sober_a description_n of_o this_o carriage_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n throne_n almighty_a god_n sit_v in_o this_o seat_n sit_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v government_n here_o be_v signify_v than_o the_o god_n sit_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n â—eastes_n god_n sit_v upon_o â—eastes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v his_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o most_o wise_a providence_n work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o usinge_v every_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o good_a &_o just_a pleasure_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v say_v than_o that_o by_o those_o beast_n be_v understande_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o beast_n be_v beast_n where_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o same_o you_o will_v be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n if_o they_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n how_o be_v they_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o conceive_v as_o i_o admonissh_v also_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o under_o the_o throne_n the_o mid_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v with_o their_o hinder_a part_n reach_v to_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n inwardly_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v bear_v up_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o
the_o apostolical_a manner_n few_o thing_n be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o illumine_v our_o mind_n amen_n ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v adoration_n and_o praise_n geve_v or_o a_o hymn_n song_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n the_o xxviij_o sermon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n sai_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o waste_v kill_v &_o haste_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o all_o kinrede_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o haste_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v monarch_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a &_o only_a monarch_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v open_v it_o and_o louse_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v we_o have_v understande_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n and_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o than_o only_o and_o evermore_o save_v that_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o final_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v moreover_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o monarch_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a figurative_a and_o plentiful_a speech_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o xxiiii_o elder_n etc._n etc._n certain_o that_o we_o may_v of_o their_o gesture_n word_n and_o work_n understande_v what_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o this_o example_n be_v very_o manifold_a and_o even_o of_o six_o part_n such_o as_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v propound_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n thing_n a_o example_n manifold_a whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n first_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o four_o chap_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n cry_v out_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n omnipotent_a second_o we_o understande_v that_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o worship_v cast_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n now_o follow_v the_o third_o degree_n of_o this_o example_n for_o as_o first_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n do_v these_o thing_n several_o so_o now_o joint_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o beast_n and_o elder_n fall_v down_o together_o before_o the_o lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o fall_v down_o also_o in_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lamb_n governor_n of_o all_o and_o let_v we_o worship_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o add_v and_o they_o worship_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o this_o intent_n to_o have_v fall_v down_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v for_o to_o fall_v down_o be_v to_o worship_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o follow_v worship_v the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v for_o they_o offer_v prayer_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n sing_v a_o hymn_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godly_a worshippinge_n morover_n it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o every_o creature_n sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o that_o set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o two_o thing_n especial_o and_o diligent_o s._n john_n treat_v in_o this_o example_n for_o first_o he_o paint_v out_o gallant_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n after_o he_o annex_v the_o hymn_n praise_n geve_v or_o song_n and_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v their_o behaviour_n afore_o all_o thing_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n as_o even_o now_o i_o say_v glory_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o place_n be_v of_o efficacitie_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o four_o chap_a the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o elder_n have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v worship_v with_o like_a glory_n culte_fw-la and_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o ever_o whereby_o now_o be_v open_o perceyve_v the_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a error_n of_o arius_n and_o seruetus_fw-la arrius_n seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o arrius_n confute_v at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n idle_n man_n reason_v subtle_o and_o perverte_a &_o wrest_v god_n word_n after_o their_o wont_a giantly_o boldness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v worship_v the_o lamb_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bless_v for_o evermore_o again_o there_o be_v object_n to_o we_o the_o elder_n li_v prostrate_a on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n harp_n and_o vial_n vial_n harp_n &_o vial_n a_o harp_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o holy_a history_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n consecrate_v to_o praise_n divine_a of_o the_o vialle_n of_o what_o shape_n or_o fashion_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o vessel_n treat_v much_o i_o understande_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o a_o cup_n or_o a_o bowl_n such_o as_o we_o read_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n appoint_v both_o for_o drink_v offering_n and_o also_o for_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a dweller_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o after_o a_o suffiguration_n for_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understode_v the_o revealer_n of_o secrette_n s._n john_n himself_o add_v which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o saint_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o prayer_n music_n &_o incense_n prayer_n than_o the_o sweet_a melody_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v to_o man_n or_o pleasant_a savour_n of_o sweet_a gum_n or_o of_o incense_n aretas_n the_o expositour_n in_o that_o they_o have_v harp_n say_v he_o it_o show_v a_o concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o geve_a god_n thanks_n and_o hereof_o we_o learn_v again_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o contemplation_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o bless_v because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o thanks_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n if_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v why_o do_v certain_a man_n expostulate_v with_o god_n blame_a or_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n his_o judgement_n let_v we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o organ_n and_o those_o corporal_a incense_v do_v no_o long_o become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o this_o place_n s._n ireney_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n against_o heresy_n christian_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o .33_o and_o .34_o chap_a sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v of_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o oblation_n which_o malachi_n prophesy_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o tertullian_n follow_v the_o same_o exposition_n agyyn_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o iiii_o book_n against_o martion_n who_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v but_o those_o pleasant_a sophistical_a trifler_n i_o mean_v the_o popisshe_n divine_v do_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n in_o those_o thing_n yet_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a triumph_n for_o they_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o fain_o themselves_o under_o the_o some_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o offer_v
up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o ireney_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o massemonging_a priest_n offer_v not_o up_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v in_o his_o blood_n geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o free_a redemption_n these_o holy_a father_n never_o know_v the_o sale_n mass_n of_o these_o chananite_n heaven_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o same_o place_n of_o s._n john_n the_o self_n same_o papist_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o to_o establish_v the_o pray_n to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v open_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o need_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o intercessor_n and_o patroness_n they_o pray_v for_o their_o clientes_fw-la and_o worshipper_n in_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o deed_n pray_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o you_o add_v the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o pray_v do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v intercession_n patch_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o own_o do_v forge_n and_o countrefet_fw-fr the_o same_o and_o malicious_o and_o false_o do_v belie_v it_o s._n john_n here_o expound_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o your_o patching_n for_o he_o add_v and_o they_o singe_v a_o new_a song_n yea_o and_o he_o recite_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o this_o song_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v corrupt_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o prayer_n and_o that_o same_o form_n contain_v praise_n and_o blessing_n or_o thanks_n geve_v and_o not_o intercession_n or_o invocation_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o timoth._n 2._o and_o to_o the_o philipp_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n and_o praise_n or_o thanks_n geve_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o prove_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o expound_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v expound_v and_o where_o as_o this_o place_n expound_v certain_a tip_n shadow_n or_o mystery_n of_o god_n law_n by_o the_o same_o we_o may_v rather_o confute_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o worshipper_n for_o in_o the_o law_n be_v permit_v one_o only_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o same_o represent_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v incense_n but_o upon_o this_o altar_n only_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prepare_v or_o make_v for_o himself_o a_o odour_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o gum_n whereof_o the_o divine_a incense_n consist_v and_o to_o smell_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o .30_o of_o exodus_fw-la why_o than_o do_v not_o these_o understande_v that_o prayer_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o smell_v of_o such_o incense_n david_n in_o the_o .141_o psalm_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v as_o incense_v in_o thy_o sight_n the_o li_a up_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o incense_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o of_o matth._n and_o in_o s._n austen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o our_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v not_o deville_n why_o understonde_v they_o not_o that_o this_o altar_n of_o incense_n stand_v now_o in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v else_o abominable_a why_o see_v they_o not_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n at_o this_o present_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o only_a lamb_n alone_o and_o to_o challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o final_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o worshipper_n but_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a lamb_n be_v and_o be_v worthy_a which_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o praise_n or_o thanks_n geve_v of_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n he_o have_v call_v a_o new_a song_n song_n what_o be_v a_o new_a song_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o they_o will_v singe_v in_o earth_n unto_o god_n a_o new_a song_n psalm_n xxxiii.xcvi.xcviii.cxliiii_fw-la esaye_n xlij_o and_o new_a song_n be_v call_v these_o new_a ballad_n or_o verse_n in_o metre_n which_o be_v make_v of_o some_o new_a benefit_n or_o noble_a act_n do_v and_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v great_o with_o new_a benefit_n they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n praise_n god_n and_o geve_v he_o thanks_n with_o their_o inward_a affection_n finallye_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o with_o purify_a mind_n and_o renew_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v laud_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o give_v to_o those_o heavenly_a saint_n whereof_o we_o learn_v again_o how_o it_o behove_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o furnissh_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god._n this_o same_o say_v aretas_n i_o call_v a_o new_a song_n by_o who_o benefit_n we_o which_o be_v light_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n depart_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o singe_v a_o geve_v of_o thanks_n heaven_n the_o hymn_n or_o praise_n geve_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o these_o thing_n now_o be_v add_v the_o hymn_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v a_o form_n how_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n they_o sing_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o his_o government_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o esteem_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o benefit_n do_v to_o we_o we_o may_v believe_v also_o that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o willing_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o very_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v treat_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n book_n christ_n alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n first_o they_o commend_v the_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n which_o have_v rule_n over_o all_o which_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o revealer_n also_o of_o godly_a mystery_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v and_o to_o open_v the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o oft_o time_n repete_v second_o they_o annexe_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v only_o of_o the_o lamb_n or_o son_n of_o god_n because_o say_v they_o thou_o waste_v kill_v and_o they_o understande_v by_o the_o less_o the_o more_o to_o wit_n his_o whole_a incarnation_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o residewe_n he_z therefore_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n as_o he_o that_o alone_o be_v incarnate_a &_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n which_o by_o his_o humility_n deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v philipp_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o of_o who_o all_o man_n may_v as_o of_o their_o most_o faithful_a saviour_n and_o even_o their_o brother_n hope_v well_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o chance_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o government_n etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o commend_v most_o high_o the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o this_o be_v right_o understande_v we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o that_o governor_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n which_o love_v we_o dere_o and_o will_v have_v all_o save_v and_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v redemption_n redemption_n redemption_n redeminge_v
include_v captivity_n we_o be_v prisoner_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o very_a bondeslave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v we_o express_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o have_v wassh_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v purify_v he_o have_v ransome_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hell_n sin_n and_o satan_n that_o now_o we_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v express_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o we_o be_v the_o freeman_n of_o christ_n deliver_v through_o his_o blood_n 1._o peter_n 1._o hebrew_n 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o roman_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n very_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o spirit_n not_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o oldenes_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o declare_v by_o the_o way_n redeem_v who_o be_v redeem_v man_n very_o of_o every_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o rehearsal_n he_o do_v imitate_v daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o signify_v a_o universality_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n exclude_v no_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o through_o his_o own_o incredulity_n and_o misbelefe_v exclude_v himself_o of_o redemption_n follow_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n redemption_n righteousness_n follow_v justification_n and_o redemption_n for_o that_o it_o make_v man_n justify_v to_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v work_v rightuousnes_n i_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v have_v it_o the_o saint_n add_v moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o earth_n how_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v imagine_v and_o the_o turk_n follow_v the_o same_o imagine_v corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o joy_n in_o paradise_n terrestrial_a for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v better_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o give_v to_o corporal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o nothing_o above_o corporal_a matter_n the_o saint_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o saint_n which_o some_o time_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v wicked_a ungodly_a peacebreaker_n heretic_n and_o parricide_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v be_v slay_v be_v just_a holy_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n let_v the_o saint_n i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o verity_n and_o rightuousnes_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n let_v they_o nevertheless_o glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o without_o cease_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ¶_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o commendation_n and_o hymn_n say_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxix_o sermon_n and_o i_o behold_v &_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n &_o about_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n &_o i_o hear_v thousand_o thousand_o saiing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o sai_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o in_o the_o four_o place_n now_o come_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n also_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o angel_n also_o praise_n christ_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o together_o with_o they_o praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n doubtless_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o as_o i_o ofttimes_o say_v and_o repete_fw-la we_o may_v understand_v what_o thing_n become_v we_o also_o of_o angel_n david_n in_o c.iiii_o psalm_n speak_v emong_v other_o thing_n which_o make_v say_v he_o his_o angel_n spirit_n angel_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n he_o testify_v therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v or_o create_v of_o god_n by_o their_o substance_n he_o call_v they_o spirit_n &_o by_o a_o parable_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v pure_a bright_a most_o swift_a pierce_a and_o burn_v therefore_o after_o their_o sort_n and_o mean_v the_o aungelicall_a spirit_n be_v altogether_o such_o who_o by_o their_o office_n he_o call_v minister_n follow_v reade_n 24._o sermon_n follow_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n also_o to_o the_o hebr._n bryng_v this_o same_o place_n of_o david_n be_v they_o not_o all_o say_v he_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o ministry_n for_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n very_o understand_a man_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v minister_n or_o any_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o godly_a gift_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v the_o angel_n or_o saint_n abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v here_o doubtless_o they_o attribute_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o god_n three_o and_o one_o that_o all_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a here_o be_v also_o declare_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v about_o the_o throne_n about_o the_o beast_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n therefore_o they_o guard_v all_o these_o place_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v a_o guard_n daniel_n in_o time_n paste_n see_v thing_n not_o much_o unlike_o these_o in_o the_o .7_o chap_a certain_o they_o stand_v like_o minister_n and_o servitor_n ready_a to_o do_v service_n angel_n be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v about_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n &_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o salvation_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o .34_o psalm_n david_n sing_v he_o be_v afflict_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v he_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v his_o tent_n about_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o not_o much_o unlike_a thing_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o .91_o psalm_n and_o thou_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o work_n thereof_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o like_v as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n do_v reverence_n call_v upon_o and_o worship_v the_o son_n for_o that_o god_n by_o the_o same_o geve_v great_a benefit_n to_o man_n so_o no_o man_n honour_v call_v upon_o and_o worship_v angel_n for_o that_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o deliver_a of_o man_n angel_n the_o number_a of_o angel_n now_o also_o he_o put_v the_o number_n of_o angel_n but_o a_o certain_a for_o a_o uncertain_a thousand_o thousand_o for_o innumerable_a he_o allude_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o that_o say_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a thousand_o thousand_o serve_v he_o and_o ten_o honder_v thousand_o assist_v he_o of_o a_o great_a and_o innumerable_a army_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o eastern_a the_o power_n of_o king_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n
the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o rest_n now_o under_o the_o altar_n christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o passion_n do_v communicate_v also_o with_o he_o in_o glory_n abraham_n the_o altar_n and_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o like_a as_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o receptacle_n and_o that_o port_n and_o havon_n of_o salvation_n into_o the_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v which_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o do_v we_o understande_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o rest_v which_o with_o true_a faith_n have_v acknowledge_v christ_n the_o altar_n propiciation_n sanctification_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o have_v moreover_o in_o suffer_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o patience_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o martyr_n abel_n and_o after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v die_v for_o religion_n and_o shall_v begathered_a who_o so_o ever_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n through_o tribulation_n enter_v with_o christ_n into_o glory_n altar_n the_o saint_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o be_v also_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a martyr_n i_o say_v cry_n not_o the_o beast_n as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v complain_v be_v sorrowful_a do_v accuse_v and_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n be_v feign_v to_o a_o other_o end_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v gather_v thereof_o that_o god_n forget_v not_o he_o that_o he_o put_v not_o out_o all_o revengement_n that_o he_o see_v fele_v and_o regard_v the_o injury_n and_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n where_o the_o vengeance_n follow_v not_o immediate_o god_n be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o sleep_v and_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o he_o we_o hear_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cry_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o same_o in_o the_o .4_o of_o genesis_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n for_o vengeance_n sinner_n cry_v sinner_n for_o the_o divine_n call_v certain_a sin_n cri_v as_o those_o which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o sh_n of_o blood_n the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o genes_n the_o oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o the_o .22_o of_o exodus_fw-la wage_n for_o work_v detain_v deuteron_n 24._o and_o james_n the_o .5_o how_o long_o so_o ever_o therefore_o god_n differ_v vengeance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a forget_v before_o god_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o .12_o to_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v in_o the_o .18_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o afflict_a do_v cry_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o deliveraunce_n will_v god_n they_o will_v wayegh_v these_o thing_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n god_n will_v not_o in_o time_n paste_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o that_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v emonges_n they_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o manasses_n their_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o king_n therefore_o dear_a brother_n let_v we_o consider_v well_o at_o this_o day_n what_o we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o not_o shede_v rash_o innocent_a blood_n certain_o the_o word_n be_v express_v of_o s._n john_n vengeance_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n desire_v vengeance_n which_o the_o martyr_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o say_v they_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n they_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n not_o as_o ignorant_a or_o inconstaunt_a but_o as_o know_v and_o most_o stedfaste_o mindful_a of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o hate_v all_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v true_a he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o choose_a and_o punnissh_v and_o oppress_v his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v such_o say_v they_o o_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o their_o kingdom_n exercise_v tyranny_n and_o oppress_v every_o good_a man_n all_o this_o signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a will_v never_o forget_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o understande_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopeia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feign_v of_o a_o person_n not_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n but_o that_o we_o by_o such_o a_o figure_n may_v understande_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o martyr_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a s._n austen_n in_o the_o .68_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v cry_v out_o as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o require_v that_o they_o may_v be_v avenge_v and_o he_o make_v answer_v saint_n be_v not_o impatient_a that_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v now_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n prefix_v which_o neither_o can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o yet_o delay_v but_o by_o this_o say_n he_o will_v show_v how_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n least_fw-mi because_o he_o seem_v now_o so_o patient_a that_o wicked_a war_n shall_v be_v think_v unpunished_a which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o he_o may_v drive_v a_o fear_n into_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o exhort_v the_o sufferer_n unto_o patience_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o this_o in_o deed_n seem_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o all_o other_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n primasius_n bishop_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n understanding_n saint_n not_o incense_v with_o carnal_a understanding_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v incense_v with_o a_o carnal_a understanding_n and_o stoutness_n to_o be_v avenge_v sin_n we_o know_v that_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o charity_n the_o very_a enemy_n be_v of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o case_n belove_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v earnest_o desire_v the_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v covet_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sin_n their_o desire_n depend_v upon_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n gregory_n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_z the_o soul_n make_v request_n of_o revengement_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n slay_v aretas_n note_v here_o also_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n moreover_o the_o saint_n appear_v hereby_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v patient_o to_o abide_v until_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o brother_n 11._o hebr._n 11._o least_fw-mi they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v with_o out_o they_o after_o the_o holy_a apostle_n way_n vengeance_n be_v desire_v two_o way_n howbeit_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v that_o vengeance_n be_v require_v of_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o deed_n with_o a_o evil_a and_o malliciouse_a affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v utter_o repress_v secondely_n by_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousnes_n and_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v judgement_n require_v against_o they_o that_o be_v uncurable_a after_o he_o annex_v this_o therefore_o do_v the_o bless_a soul_n require_v vengeance_n of_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o a_o zeal_n of_o rightuousenes_n and_o affection_n of_o godly_a love_n they_o grudge_v as_o also_o do_v god_n himself_o at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o impugn_v god_n himself_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o religion_n and_o tourment_v such_o as_o worship_v he_o wherefore_o they_o will_v
millenaries_n unless_o we_o judge_v here_o upright_o i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o restore_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v &_o so_o be_v call_v historical_a which_o extend_v from_o king_n cyrus_n unto_o great_a pompey_n &_o the_o which_o ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n describe_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proceed_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o destroy_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v most_o diligent_o describe_v and_o wherein_o they_o testify_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplissh_v and_o that_o the_o third_o time_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o continewe_v forevermore_o which_o restitution_n very_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a &_o complete_a wherein_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o man_n most_o full_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hereof_o have_v s._n peter_n most_o manifest_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n the_o .3_o chap_a say_v it_o behove_v christ_n to_o take_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o or_o happy_o we_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a divide_v this_o matter_n peraventure_fw-fr more_fw-mi plain_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o all_o faithful_a be_v very_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o corporal_n may_v be_v call_v historical_a and_o be_v perform_v by_o cyrus_n zorobabel_n jehosua_n ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o machabeis_n and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v fulfil_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o accomplissh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o wholesome_a messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o judgement_n in_o that_o come_n he_o shall_v most_o full_o accomplisshe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o not_o perform_v and_o doubtless_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v herunto_o refer_v and_o comfort_v by_o this_o come_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fulfil_v partly_o and_o partly_o be_v fulfil_v daily_o and_o as_o yet_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o we_o return_v to_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v already_o save_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v declare_v save_v many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v save_v s._n john_n divide_v the_o universality_n of_o man_n kind_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v raccompt_v a_o honder_v and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o after_o our_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o jew_n there_o seem_v scarce_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v save_v but_o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o number_a be_v save_v there_o be_v leave_v very_o of_o this_o number_a certain_a a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o this_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o their_o damnable_a obstinacy_n but_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o messiah_n the_o only_a redeemer_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n merciful_o and_o of_o they_o receyve_v faithful_o for_o if_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v save_v now_o leave_v his_o life_n what_o shall_v let_v innumerable_a jew_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v here_o determine_v no_o measure_n neither_o will_v i_o also_o by_o this_o mean_a make_v frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o measure_n or_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o unpossible_a and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o will_v say_v good_a if_o the_o end_n be_v good_a all_o be_v good_a this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v man_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n where_o already_o now_o there_o be_v that_o say_v if_o the_o end_n be_v well_o then_o be_v all_o well_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o soever_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n drown_v in_o pleasure_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v to_o gloutonny_a believe_v only_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v doubtless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o unclean_a hog_n and_o filthy_a swine_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v the_o abuse_v of_o profane_a man_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n from_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o propiciation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o renew_v their_o life_n daily_o by_o repentance_n sinning_a the_o godly_a abuse_n not_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sinning_a thus_o although_o the_o godly_a doubt_n nothing_o but_o that_o innumerable_a at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v affraied_a for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n diverse_a which_o retain_v they_o in_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v make_v hole_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o least_fw-mi some_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o item_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o can_v not_o work_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o also_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v un_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a appear_v moreover_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n demean_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o the_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o same_z but_o to_o god_n his_o mere_a mercy_n through_o christ_n they_o remember_v always_o how_o grevouse_o he_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o invy_v the_o good_a luck_n of_o he_o that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o vineyard_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v so_o much_o wage_n come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o he_o have_v receyve_v that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n long_o and_o again_o the_o thrifty_a son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a brother_n be_v receyve_v again_o of_o his_o father_n &_o a_o feeste_n also_o make_v he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o obedient_a and_o take_v pain_n continual_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v prepare_v save_v innumerable_a people_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o the_o gentile_n he_o contrive_v not_o into_o any_o certain_a number_a but_o say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o star_n sand_n herb_n or_o grass_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_a he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n innumerable_a be_v save_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v or_o hinder_v he_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n tribe_n or_o tongue_n s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o of_o all_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n indifferent_o therefore_o this_o difference_n hinder_v salvation_n nothing_o but_o be_v find_v in_o ind_n aethiopia_n barbaria_n and_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o libya_n in_o scythia_n tartary_n and_o in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o have_v much_o doubtfulness_n to_o reason_n of_o thing_n
these_o thing_n for_o a_o declaration_n only_o but_o for_o confirmation_n also_o for_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v comfort_v who_o oracle_n sin_n they_o have_v never_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o in_o the_o end_n disceyve_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o again_o we_o see_v how_o great_a be_v thautoritie_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o church_n evangelical_a wherein_o we_o see_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v all_o their_o saying_n with_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o illumine_v set_v forth_o and_o declare_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o abolish_v of_o antichrist_n of_o death_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o .110_o psalm_n in_o the_o .24.26.27_o and_o .46_o also_o in_o the_o .7.11_o and_o .12_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o .14_o of_o zacharie_n .3_o and_o .4_o of_o malachi_n and_o also_o else_o where_o thapostle_n have_v cite_v osee_n .1_o corinth_n 15._o therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brother_n let_v we_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o deliver_v we_o christ_n from_o all_o evil_a amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n devour_v the_o book_n receyve_v at_o the_o angels_n hand_n and_o prophesi_v again_o to_o the_o gentile_n nation_n and_o king_n the_o xlu_o sermon_n and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o bealy_a bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o do_v eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o bealy_a be_v bitter_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o the_o heithen_a and_o tongue_n &_o people_n and_o to_o many_o king_n this_o be_v the_o iii_o comfort_n which_o in_o this_o ten_o chap._n be_v contain_v antichrist_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v restore_v against_o antichrist_n for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n be_v show_v here_o that_o thapostolical_a &_o evangelical_a doctrine_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o last_o time_n before_o the_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n &_o mahomet_n and_o he_o may_v brief_o have_v say_v the_o apostolital_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o john_n shall_v flourish_v again_o but_o he_o have_v rather_o express_v the_o same_o by_o a_o goodly_a vision_n at_o the_o last_z to_o add_v a_o plain_a &_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v thou_o must_v preach_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o thing_n all_o expositour_n do_v expound_v agreable_o again_o john_n preach_v again_o first_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o john_n which_o under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n return_v into_o asia_n from_o exile_n by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n or_o there_o about_o again_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o live_v till_o the_o .3_o or_o .4_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o themperour_n traiane_n second_o of_o all_o preacher_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o constant_o profess_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n primasius_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o certain_a meaning_n say_v he_o be_v direct_v to_o s._n john_n which_o must_v yet_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n not_o only_o bring_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o preach_v more_o deep_o the_o gospel_n to_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n notwithstanding_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o voice_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v from_o preach_v etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n expound_v these_o word_n although_o this_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o even_o herein_o be_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o other_o preacher_n also_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o residewe_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o in_o s._n john_n himself_o say_v he_o other_o preacher_n be_v understande_v who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v instaunt_o to_o great_a &_o small_a so_o much_o say_v thomas_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v enoch_n against_o antichrist_n aretas_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n a_o expositour_n of_o this_o book_n recite_v of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v that_o s._n john_n with_o enoch_n and_o elie_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n corporal_o &_o earnest_o and_o constant_o to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n the_o self_n same_o do_v aretas_n repete_fw-la with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a exposition_n where_o in_o the_o .11_o chap_a he_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n certes_o where_o in_o the_o .44_o of_o ecclesi_n it_o be_v write_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o heythen_a many_o have_v expound_v it_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v corporal_o return_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o gentile_n against_o antichrist_n where_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n make_v in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v rather_o the_o gentile_n that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o dew_n for_o the_o body_n sin_n that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n and_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v none_o other_o life_n to_o remain_v after_o this_o &_o that_o the_o body_n do_v putrefy_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o this_o enoch_n seem_v to_o come_v spiritual_o to_o that_o last_o age_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o prophesy_v that_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o chance_v before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n of_o noe._n for_o like_a as_o many_o than_o be_v careless_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o fear_v they_o any_o peril_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o better_a life_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o which_o enoch_n constant_o preach_v by_o they_o which_o establissh_n and_o maineteyne_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n against_o the_o epicure_n antichrist_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v helias_n against_o antichrist_n helias_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n appear_v in_o glory_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o three_o choose_a apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n and_o again_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o object_v to_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o antichristians_n which_o may_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n helias_n in_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n i_o mean_v s._n john_n baptiste_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n helias_n shall_v preach_v in_o they_o again_o which_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o helias_n shall_v call_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o worship_a of_o creature_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o only_a god_n helias_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o do_v you_o halt_n one_o both_o side_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o and_o now_o shall_v the_o helianes_n cry_v 18._o 3._o of_o king_n 18._o if_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o constitution_n to_o work_v a_o perfection_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n satisfaction_n purification_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o be_v these_o thing_n attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n why_o be_v saint_n account_v intercessor_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v salvation_n ascribe_v to_o many_o other_o stink_a thing_n
disturber_n sediciouse_a &_o iniuriouse_a against_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o against_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n the_o lord_n jesus_n forgeve_v they_o this_o sin_n ¶_o the_o enterprise_n of_o antichrist_n in_o w_v out_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v vain_a how_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n and_o of_o the_o punnisshement_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o xlix_o sermon_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n &_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n of_o heaven_n hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n long_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o to_o be_v long_o conceive_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n they_o will_v think_v how_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o their_o error_n superstition_n and_o pleasure_n and_o suppose_v by_o their_o murder_a to_o have_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o most_o displeasaunt_a but_o consequent_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o their_o hope_n be_v most_o vain_a their_o attempt_n to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o their_o joy_n short_a yea_o and_o quick_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n &_o misery_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v shall_v be_v repare_v of_o god_n by_o new_a prophet_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o antichristians_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n after_o he_o show_v how_o great_a reward_n be_v prepare_v and_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o preacher_n oppress_v in_o this_o world_n and_o entreat_v with_o great_a villainy_n final_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o live_v in_o continual_a pleasure_n but_o that_o god_n will_v disturb_v their_o joy_n bring_v misery_n upon_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n which_o although_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o in_o this_o world_n to_o punish_v in_o a_o other_o world_n will_v more_o abundant_o augment_v their_o tourmente_n everlasting_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v need_v no_o great_a exposition_n so_o that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v a_o few_o age_n past_a and_o what_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n apperteyne_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o saint_n extinguisshed_a the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v oft_o restore_v which_o seem_v extinguisshed_a first_o that_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n against_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v restore_v which_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi and_o oppress_v all_o prophecy_n he_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o he_o signify_v by_o that_o nombre_fw-fr of_o day_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o long_o in_o joy_n their_o false_a and_o bloody_a pleasure_n for_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o self_n same_o prophet_n which_o antichrist_n have_v slay_v and_o that_o he_o will_v object_n they_o again_o to_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o own_o body_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o now_o shall_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o rest_n unto_o who_o god_n shall_v geve_v that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o call_v this_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v live_v again_o very_o for_o lickenes_n of_o doctrine_n john_n baptiste_n helias_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reviue_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .14_o and_o .16_o of_o matth._n and_o here_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o many_o but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o inspire_v his_o minister_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o latter_a whole_o answer_v to_o the_o fourmer_n in_o doctrine_n and_o severe_a rebuke_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lively_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n follow_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o live_v again_o their_o doctrine_n seem_v overthrow_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o god_n word_n stand_v again_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o run_v most_o swifte_o we_o say_v in_o dutche_n of_o such_o as_o be_v restore_v to_o expound_v the_o effect_n that_o same_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o antichristians_n sing_v other_o preacher_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o by_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v fortunate_a and_o the_o which_o these_o man_n can_v not_o stop_v by_o any_o mean_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o rage_n and_o murder_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v better_o understande_v by_o the_o history_n of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o omit_v the_o eldeste_a thing_n i_o may_v touch_v those_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constaunce_n when_o they_o have_v burn_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n but_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o many_o godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n spring_v up_o in_o boheme_n and_o in_o other_o country_n in_o who_o those_o slay_v appear_v to_o have_v take_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o italy_n laurence_n valla_n teach_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n and_o also_o hieronimus_fw-la savanorela_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n teach_v many_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o france_n also_o in_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n thirty_o year_n paste_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n by_o mirandula_n reuchline_n erasmus_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melanchthon_n and_o innumerable_a other_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n utter_v itself_o after_o every_o man_n talente_a set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n detect_v the_o romisshe_n wickedness_n and_o rebuke_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o state_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o romish_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o themperour_n &_o king_n with_o complaincte_n and_o accusation_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o with_o our_o book_n be_v destroy_v &_o burn_v howbeit_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o preach_v to_o run_v a_o pace_n how_o so_o ever_o these_o rage_n in_o their_o fury_n &_o persecute_v god_n verity_n preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o consolation_n be_v mix_v also_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n minister_n great_a reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a minister_n who_o the_o antichristians_n slai_v do_v first_o excommunicate_v that_o they_o may_v send_v they_o as_o it_o be_v bind_v &_o may_v as_o it_o be_v addicte_n they_o to_o devil_n of_o they_o to_o be_v tourment_v with_o everlasting_a punnishmente_n and_o hitherto_o have_v all_o preacher_n ben_fw-mi thought_n which_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o have_v suffer_v therefore_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o have_v perissh_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n their_o body_n i_o say_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o soul_n throw_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o even_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n &_o so_o take_v
judge_n moreover_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o afflict_v widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a more_o over_o which_o in_o usury_n theft_n disceiptefulnes_n extorsion_n and_o evil_a mean_n be_v hurteful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o their_o unsatiable_a covetousenes_n breed_n a_o dearth_n of_o all_o thing_n final_o which_o by_o whoredom_n and_o advoutrie_n defile_v &_o break_v holy_a matrimony_n last_o heretic_n distroye_v the_o earth_n &_o such_o as_o infect_a man_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o which_o number_a come_v also_o seditiouse_a person_n and_o traitor_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n abolish_v perdition_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v these_o shall_v the_o lord_n distroye_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n whereby_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o perish_v but_o become_v much_o more_o miserable_a while_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o tourmente_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n unthrift_n and_o prodigal_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v yet_o in_o perissh_v thus_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o proceed_v daily_a to_o be_v more_o miserable_a which_o be_v perdition_n itself_o he_o god_n open_v heaven_n to_o his_o that_o they_o look_v up_o to_o he_o furthermore_o s._n john_n doubt_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reâ—arde_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o that_o which_o before_o he_o treat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thankful_a praise_n and_o a_o ioyouse_a triumph_v he_o propound_v now_o consequent_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n by_o a_o vision_n celestial_a and_o gallant_o he_o end_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o love_a lord_n open_v to_o his_o servant_n heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o where_o doubt_n of_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v see_v those_o celestial_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o for_o like_a as_o the_o bless_a father_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v have_v very_o many_o vision_n of_o this_o sort_n effectual_a true_a and_o godly_a so_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o true_a faith_n look_v into_o heaven_n itself_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n pass_v nothing_o upon_o such_o vision_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o let_v not_o we_o care_n for_o their_o contempt_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o heaven_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_a in_o heaven_n what_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o world_n first_o s._n john_n see_v heaven_n open_a now_o in_o heaven_n itself_o he_o see_v also_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n open_a to_o wit_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a &_o privy_a part_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o he_o will_v receyve_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o all_o believer_n but_o in_o that_o divine_a temple_n of_o heaven_n be_v see_v the_o arch_n of_o his_o testament_n temple_n arcke_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o god_n make_v a_o convenaunte_a or_o league_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n their_o fullness_n and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a sea_n of_o all_o goodness_n a_o most_o abundant_a and_o most_o sufficient_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o confirmation_n testimony_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o convenaunte_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o deity_n and_o in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a for_o he_o be_v the_o ark_n in_o who_o be_v lay_v up_o all_o celestial_a treasour_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o verity_n this_o ark_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a father_n celestial_a will_v pour_v out_o this_o ark_n upon_o his_o child_n grant_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n all_o heavenly_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n even_o to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o brother_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o moses_n prepare_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o convenaunt_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o .21_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o most_o beautiful_a thing_n to_o be_v see_v and_o most_o pleasant_a to_o be_v hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o us._n consequently_n he_o add_v that_o punnishemente_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o expound_v the_o same_o also_o diverse_o and_o propound_v the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v hitherto_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n lighteninge_n make_v and_o lightning_n be_v make_v voice_n and_o thonderinge_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v to_o the_o world_n and_o draw_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o verity_n move_v and_o fear_v but_o the_o mad_a world_n will_v not_o understande_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o divine_a justice_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v talk_v with_o all_o in_o a_o other_o langage_fw-fr and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v make_v now_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o heap_n of_o word_n he_o signify_v the_o horrible_a punnishement_n that_o god_n will_v take_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o appear_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o godly_a prophet_n it_o shall_v reign_v upon_o sinner_n snare_n of_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o spirit_n of_o tempeste_n in_o the_o .11_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v this_o vision_n conclude_v as_o the_o story_n of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punnishement_n and_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v in_o these_o eight_o last_o chapter_n the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o a_o notable_a abridgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n wherewith_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v admonissh_v of_o all_o peril_n and_o trayson_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v assail_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v watcheful_a we_o may_v beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n and_o crafty_a seduce_a and_o may_v be_v make_v safe_a to_o god_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o red_a dragon_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n the_o lij_o sermon_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a token_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o xii_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n &_o pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o token_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchilde_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o her_o son_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o honder_v and_o lx_o day_n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o third_o vision_n which_o other_o that_o divide_v the_o second_o into_o two_o book_n the_o order_n &_o disposition_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o book_n make_v the_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v often_o time_n and_o much_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o fight_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o .6.9_o and_o .11_o chapter_n he_o procee_v therefore_o now_o in_o the_o third_o vision_n and_o that_o abundant_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o same_o conflict_n and_o
prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o suppose_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o lion_n nor_o a_o bear_n nor_o libarde_n but_o a_o beast_n that_o what_o cruelty_n some_o ever_o you_o can_v imagine_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o roman_n doubtless_o in_o manner_n they_o have_v show_v themselves_o beast_n mithridates_n the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o pontus_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xxxviii_o book_n of_o justine_n as_o they_o themselves_o report_v say_v he_o that_o their_o founder_n be_v nurrissh_v by_o suck_v of_o a_o wolf_n so_o have_v all_o that_o people_n wolf_n mind_n never_o satisfise_v with_o blood_n of_o rule_n and_o riches_n hongry_a and_o empty_a and_o now_o how_o filthy_a beast_n many_o roman_a prince_n have_v be_v their_o own_o writer_n testify_v chief_o suetonius_n and_o other_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o of_o beaste_o manner_n the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roma_n prove_v you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v well_o except_v the_o good_a &_o godly_a be_v except_v sin_n s._n john_n comprehend_v under_o this_o image_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v we_o call_v conustant_a constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n beast_n i_o say_v how_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o by_o beast_n in_o deed_n understande_v empire_n all_o though_o they_o call_v not_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o those_o empire_n beast_n with_o out_o any_o difference_n therefore_o we_o understande_v they_o exempt_v in_o all_o empire_n that_o live_v a_o life_n to_o god_n acceptable_a and_o know_v assure_o that_o neither_o daniel_n nor_o s._n john_n will_v have_v defile_v with_o word_n such_o innocent_a man_n and_o all_o praise_n worthy_a yea_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o antichrist_n we_o except_o always_o such_o man_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o excelle_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v happy_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o empire_n empire_n the_o original_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n on_o the_o sand_n whereof_o stand_v the_o dragon_n and_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a it_o be_v say_v how_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n therefore_o the_o beginning_a hereof_o be_v refer_v to_o satan_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n but_o chief_o by_o two_o most_o excellent_a witness_n by_o daniel_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .13_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n have_v set_v forth_o that_o kyngedome_n and_o empire_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v thapostle_n dragon_n now_o the_o rom._n empire_n be_v of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o dragon_n but_o of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o in_o deed_n thapostle_n command_v to_o obey_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n how_o be_v it_o than_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v out_o of_o the_o botonles_a pit_n sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doubtless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o preserve_v realm_n and_o policy_n geve_v thereunto_o certain_a faithful_a servant_n but_o sathan_n meddle_v with_o man_n matter_n and_o corrupt_v both_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o so_o long_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o christianes_n in_o all_o politic_a matter_n obey_v emperor_n but_o command_a idolatry_n they_o obey_v they_o not_o 11_o 3._o king_n 11_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o prophet_n ahiab_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o other_o prophet_n 8._o amos._n 8._o they_o have_v reign_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o by_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v have_v those_o king_n to_o have_v frame_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o word_n and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o follow_v the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n order_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v right_o say_v to_o reign_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o have_v the_o godly_a obey_v king_n but_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o command_v wicked_a thing_n although_o they_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n not_o withstand_v christ_n call_v the_o do_n of_o the_o same_o priest_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n so_o very_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v of_o god_n come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o daniel_n say_v also_o out_o of_o the_o troublesome_a world_n and_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v make_v great_a through_o slaughter_n murder_n sedition_n and_o treason_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o emperor_n regard_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o not_o god_n head_n the_o rom._n empire_n of_o seven_o head_n and_o what_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o day_n he_o figure_v now_o also_o it_o have_v seven_o head_n &_o ten_o horn_n and_o every_o horn_n have_v his_o crown_n signifi_v very_o that_o by_o horn_n be_v signify_v kingedome_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a or_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n in_o the_o .17_o chap_a the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o by_o seven_o head_n be_v signify_v seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n and_o even_o king_n also_o in_o rome_n be_v account_v many_o hill_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o notable_a for_o there_o be_v mount_n palatine_n capitoline_n aventine_n coelius_n esquiline_n viminalle_n and_o quirinalle_n propertius_n expound_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o two_o say_v septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la ingis_fw-la toto_fw-la quae_fw-la praefidet_fw-la orbe_fw-la a_o city_n set_v aloft_o on_o seven_o hill_n who_o people_n rule_v the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o hill_n and_o very_o the_o city_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a empire_n so_o have_v there_o be_v also_o many_o king_n &_o emperor_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o seven_o number_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr of_o king_n also_o be_v exact_o find_v in_o the_o history_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o rome_n be_v first_o build_v there_o reign_v seven_o king_n in_o order_n romulus_n numa_n tullus_n hostilius_n aucus_fw-la martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullius_n tarquius_fw-la superbus_n who_o expulse_v by_o reason_n that_o lucrece_n be_v ravish_v of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o confulle_n by_o ten_o man_n &_o by_o dictatour_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o first_o usurp_v to_o himself_o again_o a_o king_n crown_n after_o who_o reign_v antony_n &_o octavian_n call_v augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n again_o seven_o in_o nero_n thempire_n receive_v a_o plague_n from_o thence_o again_o be_v account_v seven_o ottho_n galba_n vitellius_n vespasiane_n titus_n domitian_n nerua_n from_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n devolue_v to_o vlpius_n traiane_n a_o spaniarde_n therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v not_o by_o plain_a mark_n be_v express_v to_o this_o empire_n also_o daniel_n attribute_v ten_o horn_n aswell_o for_o that_o it_o be_v collect_v of_o many_o kingedome_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v again_o into_o many_o whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o horn_n to_o signify_v kingedome_n and_o power_n and_o to_o this_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ascribe_v open_a wickedness_n you_o he_o call_v it_o blasphemouse_n for_o he_o add_v blasphemouse_n the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemouse_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o plasphemie_n so_o ever_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o where_o divise_v all_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v find_v manifest_a in_o this_o empire_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o head_n for_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n chief_o the_o mount_n capitoline_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o call_v of_o cicero_n the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o image_n of_o all_o the_o god_n for_o on_o
be_v always_o wont_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o celebrate_v and_o intimate_v christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n s._n john_n therefore_o say_v how_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v kill_v and_o offer_v up_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v with_o out_o controversy_n world_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v understande_v christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o demand_v how_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n many_o hear_v tourment_fw-mi themselves_o at_o the_o length_n they_o expound_v that_o christ_n be_v slay_v in_o abel_n and_o in_o all_o saint_n by_o perticipation_n not_o by_o passion_n certain_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v this_o place_n after_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v slay_v often_o than_o one_o read_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o .9_o chap_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o most_o and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a or_o repugnaunt_a to_o itself_o therefore_o say_v we_o after_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v a_o passover_n or_o pass_a by_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n or_o convenaunt_v itself_o sacrifice_n be_v name_v sin_n so_o very_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_n be_v slay_v which_o be_v simbolle_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v incarnate_v and_o offer_v up_o one_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n we_o understande_v therefore_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi of_o efficacitie_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o this_o place_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v hitherto_o appertain_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .10_o that_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o and_o drunken_a of_o the_o same_o drink_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n empire_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o hitherto_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n blasphemy_n &_o sin_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n &_o punnishment_n of_o sin_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v speak_v again_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a and_o with_o a_o acclamation_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v very_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o wonder_n and_o seem_v uncredible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n can_v fall_v but_o yet_o it_o fall_v the_o faithful_a maruel_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o blasphemy_n slaughter_n injury_n abomination_n moreover_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v be_v notable_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n therefore_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o attentivenes_n and_o than_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n whosoever_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o declare_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o confirm_v with_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o with_o a_o maruelouse_a brevity_n of_o god_n sentence_n give_v or_o pronounce_v against_o rome_n he_o sup_v of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o this_o be_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o have_v the_o same_o do_v to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o a_o other_o for_o to_o this_o be_v long_v the_o sentence_n rehearse_v of_o no_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o gen._n he_o that_o shede_v blood_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v the_o same_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o .33_o of_o esay_n wo_n to_o the_o that_o spoil_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v spoil_v a_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v ninive_n with_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n and_o babylon_n with_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o also_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n unto_o other_o with_o the_o same_o shall_v other_o meat_n unto_o you_o again_o whosoever_o stryke_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o sin_n rome_n have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o injury_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v cruel_a war_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o of_o all_o nation_n invade_v spoil_v tear_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n for_o here_o be_v sentence_n give_v against_o all_o man_n that_o do_v injury_n to_o their_o neighbour_n but_o especialli_n those_o which_o invade_v innocent_n with_o unjust_a war_n &_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o make_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o must_v we_o repeat_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o history_n empire_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v better_o know_v and_o understand_v when_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n constantine_n have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o thempire_n as_o it_o be_v abhor_v rome_n he_o build_v constantinople_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n or_o mansion_n of_o thempire_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o ruin_n under_o themperour_n gratiane_n a_o prince_n most_o witty_a the_o barbarian_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whereupon_o gratiane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o stilico_n father_n in_o law_n to_o honorius_n a_o vandal_n bear_v deminish_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o gothians_n and_o other_o league_n fellow_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o take_v armour_n yet_o be_v pacify_v again_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o afterward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o stilico_n &_o of_o duke_n saul_n &_o under_o the_o conduit_n of_o athalaricus_n their_o king_n they_o have_v they_o to_o rome_n lay_v siege_n to_o it_o &_o besiege_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n at_o the_o length_n take_v and_o spoil_v it_o which_o siege_n and_o spoil_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n bewail_v much_o orosius_n write_v much_o &_o christian_o hereof_o in_o the_o .29_o chapter_n of_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o history_n it_o be_v report_v that_o rome_n be_v take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o apryll_n in_o the_o year_n .412_o yet_o the_o gothians_n immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n remove_v into_o other_o place_n there_o by_o nevertheless_o be_v again_o inflame_v with_o fury_n they_o return_v and_o under_o their_o captain_n athaulphus_n they_o plague_v &_o spoil_v rome_n worse_a than_o they_o dead_a before_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v extinguysh_v the_o name_n of_o roman_n to_o have_v call_v the_o city_n gothia_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dissuade_v of_o galla_n placidia_n daughter_n to_o honorius_n a_o few_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v take_v again_o of_o genserychus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v inrych_v and_o replinish_v with_o the_o robbery_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v by_o fourtene_a day_n together_o empty_v clean_o after_o come_v odacer_n with_o the_o german_n and_o put_v down_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n reign_v over_o the_o city_n himself_o as_o king_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .15_o year_n who_o theodorichus_fw-la of_o verona_n expulse_v and_o slay_v and_o there_o reign_v with_o his_o east_n goth_n about_o .50_o year_n than_o be_v it_o recover_v of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o grece_n but_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n for_o totilas_n king_n of_o gothia_n discomfyte_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n army_n at_o placence_n after_o he_o besiege_a rome_n scale_v take_v sack_v overthrow_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n the_o city_n burn_v thirtene_v day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n in_o it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n read_v the_o .4_o book_n of_o sabellicus_n the_o .8_o aeneade_v peraventure_n i_o
that_o in_o charles_n the_o great_a through_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o thempire_n in_o the_o west_n decay_v be_v renew_v and_o that_o thus_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v erect_v and_o albeit_o that_o at_o this_o time_n thempire_n decay_v in_o the_o west_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o empire_n by_o certain_a donation_n and_o gift_n much_o in_o rich_v do_v not_o as_o yet_o use_v so_o great_a power_n as_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v overthrow_v and_o depose_v certain_a emperor_n for_o all_o though_o the_o donation_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n pipine_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v red_a than_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n also_o this_o same_o emonge_v other_o thing_n prove_v that_o in_o the_o french_a chronicle_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o honder_v and_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v find_v write_v afterward_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n therefore_o do_v italy_n than_o also_o obey_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o public_a but_o also_o mark_n ecclesiastical_a and_o private_a for_o all_o the_o winter_n themperour_n do_v nothing_o else_o depart_v from_o rome_n with_o his_o son_n philip_n he_o come_v to_o spolet_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o 16._o stephen_n say_v he_o elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la the_o .3_o take_v as_o great_a journey_n as_o he_o can_v to_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n send_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o ambassador_n which_o may_v treat_v with_o themperour_n ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la for_o his_o consecration_n so_o likewise_o in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n eight_o honder_v and_o .17_o be_v show_v how_o paschalis_n be_v choose_v send_v a_o ambassade_n to_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n in_o thacte_n of_o the_o year_n .823_o the_o same_o bishop_n stand_v at_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o themperour_n you_o may_v find_v in_o thacte_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o themperour_n lotharie_n establish_v the_o matter_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n yet_o do_v the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n pipine_n which_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n ravenna_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o all_o the_o government_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o donation_n other_o of_o charlemaygne_n or_o of_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o .43_o distinct_a make_v mention_n thereof_o i_o lewis_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o gloze_n be_v write_v thus_o there_o lewis_n geve_v rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o paschale_n the_o pope_n all_o historiographer_n in_o manner_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o library_n dolaterane_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o geography_n in_o the_o act_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o manner_n of_o canon_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o .96_o distinct_a in_o these_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o crown_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o west_n part_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o discourse_v with_o a_o long_a exposition_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n siluerster_n write_v as_o they_o say_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o chap_a follow_v but_o antony_n bysshoppe_n of_o florence_n deni_v in_o his_o history_n that_o this_o donation_n do_v remain_v in_o any_o old_a book_n cusanus_fw-la and_o laurence_n valla_n have_v impugn_a the_o same_o neither_o have_v ottho_n bisshoppe_n of_o frise_a in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o the_o .4_o book_n of_o his_o story_n nor_o marsilius_n pataninus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o peace_n nor_o raphael_n volaterane_n allow_v the_o same_o nor_o many_o mo_z that_o i_o can_v rehearse_v moreover_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o king_n of_o france_n set_v before_o the_o story_n of_o paulus_n aemilius_n of_o the_o act_n of_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 755._o thus_o you_o may_v read_v pipine_v again_o enter_v into_o italy_n and_o aistulphus_n subdue_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ravenna_n of_o very_o great_a land_n leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v unthankeful_o &_o uniuste_o take_v away_o this_o largesse_n from_o the_o french_a king_n ascribe_v to_o themperour_n constantine_n which_o pipine_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n affirm_v the_o same_o possession_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o thence_o pipine_v first_o receive_v and_o bring_v into_o france_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ceremony_n of_o song_n germenes_n thempire_n convey_v from_o the_o frenchman_n to_o the_o germenes_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o government_n of_o thempire_n charles_n posterity_n be_v not_o very_a stable_n and_o permanent_a for_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o charles_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o conrade_n which_o be_v nephew_n to_o lewis_n the_o .3_o by_o his_o brother_n the_o last_o of_o the_o house_n of_o charles_n be_v account_v about_o a_o honder_v and_o .19_o year_n for_o charlemaigne_n reign_v emperor_n .14_o year_n lewis_n .26_o lotharius_n .15_o lewis_n the_o second_o .21_o charles_n two_o year_n caluus_fw-la surname_v the_o second_o charles_n .3_o crassus_n .12_o arnulphe_n .12_o lewis_n the_o .3.10_o conrade_z .7_o conrade_n li_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n nominate_v king_n henry_n duke_n of_o saron_n surname_v falconer_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n this_o henry_n call_v the_o first_o come_v never_o in_o italy_n never_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o son_n ottho_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n send_v for_o in_o italy_n be_v red_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v receyve_v at_o rome_n and_o salute_v of_o the_o people_n emperor_n and_o auguste_n ottho_n frisinge_v in_o the_o .6_o book_n of_o history_n the_o .17_o chap_a affirm_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v this_o ottho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o german_n for_o his_o father_n henry_n refuse_v it_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o .10_o and_o .11_o chap_a of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o saxon_a matter_n affirm_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v a_o surrender_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v receyve_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o author_n defend_v this_o surrender_n make_v to_o be_v true_a howbeit_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n testify_v that_o ottho_n confirm_v the_o donatian_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pipine_n charles_n and_o his_o son_n there_o remain_v morover_n in_o the_o decree_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o .43_o distinct_a whereby_o king_n ottho_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o nothing_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n seconde_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o hand_n which_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o they_o be_v short_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .996_o electour_n electour_n they_o say_v how_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o .5_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ottho_n the_o .3_o emperor_n the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n be_v assign_v unto_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o say_v wimpelingius_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n all_o historiographer_n and_o writer_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o of_o the_o italianes_n blondus_fw-la platina_n sabellicus_n volaterane_n egnâ—tius_n and_o other_o of_o german_n albertus_n nauclerus_fw-la carion_n functius_n and_o certain_a other_o diverse_a have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ordinance_n wherefore_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o chronicle_n folio_n .510.707_o say_v that_o he_o know_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o certain_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o the_o electour_n be_v institute_v and_o confirm_v of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o that_o matter_n stand_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o among_o the_o seven_o prince_n electour_n both_o fervent_a and_o earne_a in_o true_a religion_n and_o
part_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n &_o of_o italy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v at_o wormz_n where_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a all_o the_o german_a bishop_n except_o they_o of_o saxony_n depose_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o function_n the_o epistle_n and_o fragmente_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o verspergen_n chief_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o these_o open_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n we_o have_v rehearse_v a_o little_a before_o what_o cardinal_n benno_n a_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o remain_v also_o testimony_n of_o sigisbert_n a_o old_a writer_n concern_v this_o pope_n who_o so_o will_n may_v read_v the_o .5_o book_n of_o auentinus_n from_o the_o .162_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o also_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o .6_o book_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n report_v the_o word_n of_o eberharde_n bisshoppe_n of_o salisburge_n have_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o regenspurge_n hildebrande_n say_v he_o 170._o year_n sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antitichristes_n kingdom_n this_o wicked_a war_n he_o himself_o first_o begin_v which_o by_o his_o successor_n be_v continue_a hitherto_o first_o they_o have_v exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n of_o rome_n after_o they_o also_o mock_v &_o thrust_v out_o they_o go_v about_o now_o also_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o subjection_n &_o bondage_n to_o thintent_v they_o may_v reign_v alone_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o have_v not_o live_v many_o pope_n more_o bold_a and_o impudent_a than_o this_o which_o have_v avaunce_v more_o high_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o seat_n he_o excommunicate_v themperour_n henry_n the_o .4_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n imperial_a moreover_o he_o stire_v up_o his_o subject_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o he_o himself_o like_o a_o monarch_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n unto_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o power_n therefore_o and_o treasoure_v of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o wear_v and_o waste_v what_o with_o civil_a and_o what_o with_o foreyne_a war_n that_o these_o many_o year_n now_o the_o king_n of_o almaigne_n have_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v their_o force_n nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o arrogaunt_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o monarch_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o and_o prince_n be_v make_v their_o clientes_fw-la and_o ward_n when_o gregory_n the_o .7_o be_v dead_a there_o succeed_v .4_o monk_n of_o hildebrande_n sect_n and_o faction_n of_o his_o manner_n &_o kankred_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v heir_n and_o son_n that_o go_v nothing_o out_o of_o kind_n victor_n the_o .3_o vrbane_n the_o .2_o paschal_n the_o .2_o and_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o 1119_o anno._n 1119_o paschalis_n cause_v the_o son_n henry_n the_o .5_o oh_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a parricidie_n to_o war_n against_o the_o father_n that_o miserable_a henry_n the_o .4_o and_o short_o also_o gelasius_n the_o .2_o and_o callistus_n the_o .2_o do_v excommunicate_a also_o henry_n the_o .5_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o vex_v this_o prince_n also_o till_o they_o have_v wrong_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gift_n or_o election_n of_o bisshopperickes_n themperour_n the_o gift_n of_o bishoprike_v take_v from_o themperour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a and_o inestimable_a profit_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o unrecoverable_a loss_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a of_o vrspergen_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n .1122_o in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o audacity_n &_o power_n of_o pope_n increase_v hourly_o the_o german_a king_n have_v resist_v they_o stout_o enough_o but_o yet_o with_o small_a success_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v by_o daniel_n sai_v and_o there_o shall_v arrise_n a_o king_n of_o a_o shameless_a face_n and_o understand_v proposition_n &_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v fortfy_v but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o force_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beleve_v how_o he_o will_v distroye_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n 1178_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n against_o emperor_n anno._n 1178_o i_o will_v touch_v therefore_o in_o few_o word_n what_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v pope_n have_v attempt_v against_o king_n and_o bold_o do_v for_o the_o establissh_v of_o their_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n pope_n alexander_n the_o .3_o do_v excommunicate_a fridericke_n the_o .1_o call_v barbarousse_n &_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o where_o the_o good_a prince_n say_v how_o he_o show_v this_o obedience_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o beast_n exclame_v set_v himself_o also_o before_o peter_n and_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o peter_n and_o stamp_v on_o he_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o .3_o can_v not_o abide_v much_o less_o allow_v philippe_n the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n 1189_o anno._n 1189_o create_v emperor_n but_o command_v the_o electour_n to_o chouse_v a_o other_o i_o mean_v ottho_n duke_n of_o saxon_n who_o notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o proud_a beast_n say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o philippe_n the_o imperial_a crown_n or_o lose_v his_o apostolic_a mitre_n unto_o this_o innocent_a be_v ascribe_v those_o most_o proud_a word_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o .9_o de_fw-fr elect._n in_o the_o .6_o title_n .34_o chap_a on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o chouse_n a_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o avaunce_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o ought_v as_o to_o who_o of_o right_a and_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v know_v to_o appertain_v especial_o sin_n that_o such_o right_a and_o authority_n come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n which_o translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o great_a charles_n themselves_o see_v how_o they_o usurp_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n must_v know_v again_o that_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o person_n choose_v king_n and_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o we_o which_o do_v annoincte_n consecrate_v and_o crown_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o .33_o titl_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedient_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n so_o much_o diversity_n say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o pope_n and_o king_n in_o god_n name_n but_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n the_o .2_o langage_v fridericke_n the_o .2_o well_o langage_v nephew_n to_o barbarousse_n a_o excellent_a prince_n many_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a honorius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o and_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o and_o in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o .9_o while_o fridericke_n that_o excellent_a prince_n make_v war_n in_o syria_n for_o religion_n with_o the_o soldan_n invade_v and_o keep_v the_o province_n of_o fridericke_n 1247._o an._n 1227._o 1228._o 1247._o there_o be_v most_o cruel_a war_n and_o discord_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o fridericke_n the_o same_o innocentius_n the_o .4_o excommunicate_v conrade_n the_o .4_o of_o that_o name_n and_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o thuringe_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o neapolitan_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conrade_z have_v leave_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n conradine_n and_o manfrede_z his_o bastard_n brother_n which_o will_v be_v call_v king_n of_o sicily_n wherefore_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o some_o have_v clement_n the_o .4_o against_o manfrede_z send_v for_o charles_n brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n earl_n of_o province_n and_o of_o saunte_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n 1263_o anno._n 1263_o and_o call_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n who_o overcome_v and_o slay_v manfred_n at_o benevent_v &_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o conradinus_n duke_n of_o swavelande_n accompany_v with_o fridericke_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n lead_v out_o of_o germany_n a_o right_a well_o furnish_v army_n into_o italy_n against_o charles_n for_o the_o recover_a of_o his_o old_a and_o fatherly_a kingdom_n but_o vanquisshed_a of_o charles_n at_o the_o lake_n
fucine_n he_o be_v take_v with_o duke_n fridericke_n 1266_o anno._n 1266_o there_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v say_v .12_o thousand_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v the_o pope_n chief_o clement_n the_o .4_o which_o be_v demand_v of_o charles_n the_o worthy_a prince_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o his_o prisoner_n answer_v so_o that_o the_o french_a man_n understode_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v therefore_o he_o put_v they_o both_o to_o the_o sword_n in_o who_o the_o house_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o austriche_n and_o swavelande_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fail_v paulus_n aemilius_n discourse_v this_o gere_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .7_o book_n of_o french_a act_n and_o auentinus_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n but_o yet_o may_v not_o the_o ire_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v so_o pacify_v conceive_v hereof_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o swavelande_n have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n sake_n most_o godly_a and_o most_o constant_o resist_v the_o romish_a bisshoppe_n wolf_n i_o will_v have_v say_v desolate_a thempire_n make_v desolate_a but_o these_o parricidy_n and_o bloody_a war_n displease_v all_o good_a man_n every_o where_o and_o chief_o the_o wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n so_o that_o they_o understode_v how_o they_o must_v eschew_v that_o empire_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o but_o a_o shadow_n but_o moreover_o will_v utter_o consume_v his_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o treasour_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n for_o now_o be_v it_o know_v through_o out_o the_o world_n what_o the_o most_o valeaunt_n and_o excellent_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v now_o about_o .119_o year_n from_o henry_n the_o .4_o to_o the_o son_n of_o fridericke_n the_o .2_o suffer_v of_o the_o bold_a ambition_n and_o uncredible_a malice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o their_o life_n with_o their_o ancient_a kingdom_n and_o their_o liberty_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o here_o be_v thempire_n with_o out_o any_o emperor_n for_o certain_a year_n which_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o call_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o invincible_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o empire_n seem_v subvert_v &_o destroy_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v easy_o find_v which_o dead_a set_v by_o it_o or_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n the_o .10_o which_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o lion_n be_v choose_v count_n rodulph_n of_o abspurg_n which_o although_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o thing_n offer_v yet_o be_v oft_o request_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o wayward_a step_n of_o foot_n do_v fear_v i_o sore_o mean_v by_o this_o dixaine_n that_o he_o trust_v not_o the_o pope_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n have_v destroy_v both_o many_o prence_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o innumerable_a people_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o ralph_n be_v red_a to_o have_v be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1273_o the_o .200_o year_n after_o gregory_n the_o .7_o and_o so_o long_a time_n last_v the_o fight_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n a_o little_a while_n after_o whyleste_v albert_n the_o son_n of_o ralph_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o the_o election_n be_v refer_v to_o boniface_n the_o .8_o of_o that_o name_n he_o stout_o reject_v the_o same_o and_o show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n which_o by_o right_n have_v both_o sword_n which_o i_o expound_v in_o the_o .58_o sermon_n &_o the_o same_o do_v albert_n krantz_n declare_v exceed_o well_o in_o the_o .8_o book_n .36_o i_fw-mi of_o saxon_a matter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n albert_n be_v substitute_v henry_n prince_n of_o lucemburge_n but_o what_o authority_n over_o he_o &_o thempire_n challenge_v clement_n the_o .5_o pope_n he_o that_o listen_v may_v know_v of_o the_o clementines_n for_o there_o be_v a_o long_a treatise_n thereof_o in_o the_o .2_o book_n .9_o do_fw-mi i_o can_v also_o rehearse_v many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o .22_o and_o of_o other_o if_o i_o dead_a not_o think_v it_o superfluous_a for_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v hitherto_o prince_n the_o propriety_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o pope_n themselves_n by_o a_o mischevouse_n boldness_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o thempire_n do_v boast_v themselves_o for_o monarch_n do_v abuse_v the_o service_n &_o ministry_n of_o king_n as_o their_o ward_n &_o clientes_fw-la yet_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o son_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a write_v gregory_n the_o .7_o to_o geusas_n king_n of_o hongary_n which_o place_n read_v in_o the_o .17_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n the_o sermon_n .75_o yet_o understand_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o grete_a part_n of_o prince_n &_o noble_n have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o have_v rather_o impugn_a he_o &_o therefore_o not_o to_o come_v in_o the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o live_v under_o the_o empire_n yet_o estrange_v far_o from_o the_o beast_n by_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v which_o will_n exclaim_v and_o say_v who_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a empire_n call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o noble_a king_n and_o prince_n city_n and_o people_n praise_v worthy_a but_o i_o neither_o ought_v nor_o will_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n use_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n word_n all_o which_o daniel_n in_o old_a time_n and_o now_o ibon_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o i_o may_v except_o and_o excuse_v such_o as_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o way_n be_v ready_a &_o brief_a whosoever_o will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o inspire_v with_o the_o pope_n spirit_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o and_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n command_v against_o godliness_n let_v he_o rather_o be_v rule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v after_o the_o iniquity_n of_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n slay_v they_o that_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v it_o follow_v and_o the_o beast_n shall_v cause_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o offence_n to_o worship_v that_o old_a beast_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o new_a beast_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o therefore_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o admit_v the_o decree_n and_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o empire_n speak_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o allow_v the_o romish_a religion_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o feeâ—e_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a child_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o popish_a empire_n now_o if_o any_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o will_v be_v content_a with_o christianity_n will_v abhor_v rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o detest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o like_v a_o church_n robber_n and_o traitor_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o .5_o book_n of_o decret_a the_o .7_o do_fw-mi of_o heret_fw-la wherein_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n lucius_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n determyne_v playnelye_o that_o heretic_n be_v strycken_v with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beleve_v and_o teach_v he_o command_v moreover_o that_o such_o be_v depryve_v of_o all_o dignity_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o dew_n correction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n will_v not_o punish_v &_o so_o defend_v the_o church_n that_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v i_o tarry_v in_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n know_v and_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v daily_a they_o be_v
shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o cardinal_n he_o condemn_v moreover_o the_o greek_a counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n against_o image_n which_o he_o command_v both_o to_o be_v have_v and_o worship_v these_o thing_n write_v antoninus_n in_o chron._n do_fw-mi 14._o cap._n 1._o &_o .5_o after_o this_o that_o great_a charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipine_n send_v for_o into_o italy_n by_o pope_n adriane_n thing_n charles_n confyrm_v all_o thing_n take_v desiderius_n king_n of_o lombard_n and_o put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .773_o and_o also_o the_o two_o honder_v &_o four_o year_n after_o that_o the_o lombard_n be_v arryve_v in_o italy_n and_o he_o confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pipine_n his_o father_n as_o many_o historiographer_n make_v relation_n john_n functius_n in_o cron._n add_v that_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n german_n even_o so_o be_v the_o mass_n obtrute_v to_o the_o german_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o charles_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v now_o than_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o nombre_fw-fr .666_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o i_o can_v not_o here_o omit_v but_o at_o few_o word_n must_v note_v the_o supputation_n of_o sibilla_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o antichrist_n to_o my_o judgement_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o fourmer_n account_n for_o the_o .8_o book_n of_o sibelle_n oracle_n take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o honourable_a common_a wealth_n of_o auspurg_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n d._n xistus_fw-la betuleius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1545_o and_o that_o in_o greek_a and_o this_o sibilla_n erythreae_n or_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v prophesi_v in_o the_o .8_o book_n that_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o word_n of_o sibelle_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o once_o shall_v fall_v proud_a rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o thy_o foe_n make_v first_o captive_a and_o thrall_n and_o than_o with_o flame_a fire_n be_v burn_v at_o last_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v at_o what_o time_n totilas_n king_n of_o goth_n fire_v the_o city_n as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o and_o shortelie_o after_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v these_o annex_v when_o emperor_n that_o have_v the_o world_n oppress_v with_o bondage_n great_a from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n the_o number_a have_v fulfil_v of_o fiftene_o a_o king_n shall_v come_v in_o white_a hat_n to_o be_v see_v which_o unto_o ponti_n his_o name_n shall_v never_o annex_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v pontifex_n to_o worldelie_o pleasure_n give_v shall_v he_o live_v and_o with_o his_o wicked_a foot_n reward_n will_v geve_v and_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v read_v there_o she_o byd_v account_n from_o the_o burn_v of_o rome_n fiftene_o king_n after_o who_o shall_v come_v a_o new_a king_n who_o she_o describe_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n be_v take_v spoil_v and_o burn_v under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n after_o be_v account_v from_o justine_n the_o young_a to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n 15._o after_o theodose_n succede_v leo_n the_o .3_o who_o name_n be_v isauricus_n she_o call_v those_o king_n delicato_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o pleasure_n because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o valiant_a but_o under_o leo_n .3_o italy_n revolt_v from_o themperour_n and_o short_o also_o the_o government_n call_v the_o exarchate_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o king_n pipine_n against_o the_o emperor_n mind_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o supputation_n do_v agree_v for_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v to_o king_n pipine_v the_o year_n .666_o and_o so_o a_o new_a king_n arise_v who_o sibille_n name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notable_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o white_a hat_n or_o mitre_n for_o so_o she_o note_v the_o bishop_n which_o in_o old_a time_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n white_a mitre_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n she_o geve_v he_o a_o name_n also_o for_o she_o say_v how_o he_o have_v a_o name_n never_o unto_o ponti_n for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n ponti_n fex_n and_o you_o have_v pontifex_n she_o annex_v certain_a note_n or_o mark_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o geve_v reward_n with_o his_o ungraciouse_a foot_n and_o that_o be_v right_o speak_v sin_n that_o after_o domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n save_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v whereby_o fool_n think_v they_o receyve_v great_a reward_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v into_o the_o way_n the_o bless_a martyr_n ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o king_n in_o the_o same_o .5_o book_n in_o the_o beast_n come_v say_v he_o there_o be_v make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o apostatical_a power_n concur_v and_o conclude_v in_o he_o wickedness_n antichriste_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o ungodlynâ—sse_n and_o wickedness_n may_v be_v throw_v into_o a_o fournace_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o have_v red_a the_o lyve_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o especial_o of_o silvester_n the_o .2_o benedictus_fw-la the_o .9_o gregory_n the_o .6_o gregory_n the_o .7_o vrbanus_n the_o .2_o paschalis_n the_o .2_o alexander_n the_o .3_o innocentius_n the_o .3_o gregory_n the_o .9_o boniface_n the_o .8_o clement_n the_o .5_o john_n the_o .22_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o what_o in_o our_o day_n have_v do_v julies_n clemente_n leos_n and_o paul_n spain_n france_n england_n hongarie_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o realm_n speak_v which_o have_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o entangle_v emong_v themselves_o with_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shed_v speak_v which_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord._n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o &_o beware_v of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o cleave_v to_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n our_o lord_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v shorty_fw-la and_o delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evyll_n amen_n amen_n ¶_o christ_n stand_v upon_o mounth_n zion_n have_v his_o church_n and_o be_v deserb_v by_o note_n which_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o lxij_o sermon_n chapter_n the_o .14_o chapter_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o 144000._o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o the_o harper_n that_o play_n upon_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o soung_a as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o seat_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o honder_v and_o xliiii_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o gyle_v for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mix_v joyful_a thing_n with_o sorrowful_a gospel_n a_o consolation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o annex_v a_o consolation_n to_o most_o hard_a &_o cruel_a chance_n so_o now_o he_o adjoin_v also_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o exposition_n have_v both_o a_o consolation_n and_o a_o exhortation_n most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a undoubted_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o romishe_a tyranny_n and_o reign_v of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preaching_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o that_o ungodliness_n shall_v have_v triumph_v for_o ever_o he_o declare_v therefore_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a vision_n how_o christ_n shall_v reign_v notwithstanding_o in_o his_o choose_a and_o shall_v overcome_v and_o shall_v have_v his_o church_n continual_o and_o that_o right_a famous_a he_o describe_v what_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v he_o add_v
diligent_a labour_n and_o godliness_n he_o disclose_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heythen_a and_o also_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n the_o old_a kankred_a error_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n have_v rather_o have_v still_o the_o abominatian_n of_o the_o amorrheans_n so_o the_o roman_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o province_n aspire_v greedy_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o tholde_n idolatry_n therefore_o like_a as_o he_o tame_v at_o the_o length_n with_o grevouse_n war_n the_o invincible_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o by_o the_o war_n of_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o invasion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n so_o the_o story_n term_v they_o he_o destroy_v proud_a and_o wicked_a rome_n with_o her_o province_n rome_n the_o goth_n burn_v rome_n and_o final_o consume_v the_o city_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o enemy_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o vengeance_n be_v not_o execute_v by_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o german_a vocable_n of_o goth_n do_v signify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o god_n people_n for_o god_n in_o high_a dutch_a be_v call_v gott_n thereof_o come_v the_o gotthe_n die_v gotther_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n and_o not_o man_n do_v chasten_v tourmoyle_n and_o at_o last_o distroye_v rome_n which_o thing_n s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a speak_v most_o express_o westgotth_v alaricke_n a_o westgotth_v first_o in_o thempire_n of_o honorius_n &_o arcadius_n the_o westgothe_n by_z the_o conduit_n of_o alaricke_n besiege_v the_o city_n assault_n it_o take_v it_o spoil_v it_o s._n hierome_n to_o principia_fw-la do_v great_o lament_v this_o chance_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n but_o orosius_n as_o i_o also_o rehearse_v in_o the_o .57_o sermon_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o right_o commend_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n afflict_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o rome_n be_v than_o for_o the_o grenousenes_n of_o her_o sin_n chastise_v with_o mercy_n but_o where_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o striker_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o alaricke_n be_v dead_a the_o victorious_a army_n have_v now_o adolphe_n to_o their_o captain_n return_v out_o of_o lucania_n &_o spoil_v the_o riches_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o greedy_o now_o than_o they_o do_v before_o from_o the_o which_o time_n be_v grant_v again_o to_o rome_n a_o space_n of_o repentance_n about_o .42_o year_n hun_n atthâ—la_o king_n of_o hun_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o destruction_n &_o overthrow_n give_v by_o the_o hun_n in_o their_o province_n &_o that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a they_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v wise_a what_o will_v they_o say_v that_o athila_n himself_o with_o his_o hun_n invade_v now_o italy_n itself_o &_o now_o hang_v over_o the_o neck_n of_o rome_n there_o chance_v than_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v turn_v the_o roman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o case_n there_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o one_o spark_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bisshoppe_n leo_n the_o ambitiouse_a pride_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o christiane_n faith_n and_o a_o steward_n of_o christ_n mystery_n make_v supplication_n to_o athila_n obteyn_v peace_n for_o rome_n &_o by_o a_o manifest_a oration_n tourn_v away_o the_o bloody_a enemy_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o god_n by_o his_o servant_n will_v show_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o case_n they_o will_v yet_o cease_v to_o hate_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o slander_v christ_n as_o though_o he_o pour_v out_o evilles_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a nor_o quietness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o even_o now_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o innumerable_a he_o have_v employ_v upon_o come_v a_o benefit_n inestimable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .454_o howbeit_o while_o the_o roman_n procee_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n vandal_n genserich_n a_o vandal_n and_o now_o also_o valentinian_n a_o prince_n not_o evil_a be_v murder_v and_o by_o a_o tumulte_n many_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v do_v neither_o do_v there_o any_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n towards_o christ_n appear_v or_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o woman_n eudoxia_n the_o wife_n of_o valentinian_n which_o herself_o also_o suffer_v many_o unworthy_a thing_n in_o that_o tumulte_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o genserichus_n king_n of_o vandalle_n sail_v out_o of_o africa_n with_o three_o honder_v thousand_o to_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o and_o by_o the_o space_n of_o fouretene_n whole_a day_n he_o gather_v up_o the_o treasure_n bring_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o part_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v than_o can_v the_o intercession_n of_o leo_n do_v nothing_o save_v that_o the_o vandalle_v absteyn_v from_o kill_v and_o burn_v which_o be_v also_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v the_o first_o king_n of_o westgothe_n which_o break_v into_o rome_n be_v call_v alrich_n other_o call_v he_o atalarich_n but_o this_o king_n of_o vandalle_n be_v name_v genserych_n and_o so_o rome_n a_o whore_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o naked_a spoil_v i_o say_v which_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v hitherto_o proud_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o deface_v and_o burn_v the_o which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n which_o christ_n again_o show_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o amendment_n and_o yet_o moreover_o be_v grant_v about_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n king_n 4._o book_n of_o king_n be_v practise_v continual_a murder_n while_o ten_o prince_n reign_n at_o rome_n yet_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o there_o be_v never_o one_o of_o these_o which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o other_o either_o slay_v murder_a or_o expulse_v augustulus_n emonge_v these_o be_v the_o last_o for_o as_o augustulus_n succeed_v julius_n give_v the_o beginning_n to_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o augustulus_n end_v the_o same_o german_n odacer_n a_o german_n for_o the_o roman_a legion_n be_v extinguish_v &_o the_o name_n imperial_a by_o the_o german_n odacer_n which_o take_v his_o name_n of_o destroi_v of_o land_n oedacher_n and_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o distroyer_n win_v rome_n and_o in_o it_o reign_v king_n about_o .15_o year_n yet_o be_v he_o expulse_v again_o and_o slay_v at_o the_o iustigation_n of_o zenon_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodoricke_n prince_n of_o the_o eastegothe_n eastgoth_n theodoricke_n a_o eastgoth_n and_o the_o eastegotthe_n reign_v at_o rome_n about_o fifty_o year_n till_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n send_v bellisarius_fw-la into_o italy_n with_o a_o greke_n army_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o who_o the_o eastgothe_n be_v aid_v with_o a_o power_n of_o german_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o theodope_a king_n of_o france_n valeaunt_o resist_v they_o war_v in_o italy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .18_o year_n continual_o with_o fortune_n variable_a balduill_n totila_fw-la balduffe_n or_o balduill_n at_o the_o last_o totila_n baldeville_n overcome_v he_o take_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o sudden_o for_o he_o give_v a_o time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o where_o he_o can_v not_o so_o prevail_v he_o destroy_v rome_n and_o as_o s._n john_n have_v prophesy_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n all_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o destruction_n john_n aventine_n in_o the_o .3_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n have_v write_v this_o totilas_n besege_v rome_n &_o take_v it_o the_o .16_o kalende_n of_o januarie_n 17._o of_o decembre_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o christian_a salvation_n 548._o totila_n give_v all_o the_o good_n to_o the_o soldier_n but_o he_o command_v by_o proclamation_n that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a fron_n thence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n with_o his_o pleasure_n to_o new_a rome_n constantinople_n unto_o justinian_n he_o require_v of_o themperour_n italy_n &_o the_o league_n as_o it_o have_v be_v under_o themperour_n anastase_n &_o theodoricke_n king_n which_o if_o he_o may_v not_o obtain_v totila_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raze_v the_o city_n which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v &_o abolish_v the_o roman_a name_n justinian_n answer_v how_o bellisarius_fw-la be_v in_o italy_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v
he_o after_o who_o will_n and_o law_n she_o frame_v herself_o whole_o for_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o lively_a head_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .5_o to_z the_o ephe._n the_o bride_n leader_n be_v the_o prophet_n patriarch_n apostle_n so_o john_n bapt._n in_o the_o .3_o of_o john_n call_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n he_o add_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o to_o one_o man_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o ezechiell_n seem_v to_o appertain_v and_o the_o joininge_v together_o of_o either_o party_n be_v make_v after_o they_o be_v affiance_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v each_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o certain_a word_n speak_v there_o be_v give_v a_o token_n or_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o league_n or_o bond_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n red_a of_o not_o without_o ceremony_n certain_a word_n and_o sacrifice_n repare_v as_o by_o abraham_n moses_n and_o other_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o he_o and_o that_o notwithout_v sacrament_n hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o league_n with_o man_n and_o have_v man_n bind_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o thing_n communicate_v to_o us._n and_o this_o marriage_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o straight_o join_v and_o make_v whyleste_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v our_o flesh_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o and_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o which_o communion_n be_v red_a many_o thing_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o pledge_n of_o faith_n and_o perpetual_a amity_n pledge_n a_o pledge_n not_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n but_o rather_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o and_o to_o the_o ephesi_n the_o first_o and_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o soul_n very_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n corporal_a into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o the_o full_a restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a except_o the_o body_n come_v also_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n come_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n than_o be_v we_o carry_v to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n than_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o bed_n chamber_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o bless_v than_o shall_v be_v hold_v that_o feast_n and_o dainty_a supper_n than_o shall_v the_o bride_n enjoy_v for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o shall_v be_v very_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v the_o merry_a for_o that_o the_o whore_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o wife_n and_o honest_a matron_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n alone_o at_o this_o joy_n and_o at_o this_o marriage_n the_o holy_a inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v yeâ—ariage_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o yeâ—ariage_n moreover_o the_o saint_n recite_v here_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o godly_a may_v understande_v what_o thing_n best_a become_v they_o and_o whereunto_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o last_o age_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o we_o look_v for_o the_o judge_n every_o hour_n and_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o in_o one_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n let_v we_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o true_a faith_n against_o antichriste_n in_o the_o late_a day_n 21._o math._n 25_o luke_n 21._o let_v we_o beautify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o work_n also_o of_o righteousness_n chastity_n and_o temperauncie_n let_v we_o not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o drunkenness_n blood_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n furthermore_n least_fw-mi any_o shall_v ascrybe_n this_o preparation_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n strength_n and_o virtue_n array_n the_o bryd_v array_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v also_o that_o the_o same_o preparation_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o provyde_v of_o the_o garment_n s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v array_v or_o apparel_v herself_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge than_o be_v it_o not_o by_o our_o force_n or_o mean_n prepare_v 1._o corinth_n 4._o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v give_v than_o be_v it_o not_o buy_v by_o popish_a traffic_n read_v the_o .8_o to_o the_o act_n and_o he_o express_v also_o the_o kind_n of_o garment_n of_o clean_a or_o pure_a silk_n &_o shine_v or_o bright_a for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o apostle_n full_o oft_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o alligorie_n but_o he_o by_o and_o by_o expound_v now_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n say_v that_o silk_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n ryghteousenesse_n ¶_o justifications_n or_o ryghteousenesse_n saint_n he_o call_v the_o faithful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n of_o faith_n through_o christ_n s._n john_n speak_v iustification_n in_o the_o plural_a nombre_fw-fr for_o they_o that_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o do_v incontinent_o sundry_a and_o many_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v just_a as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v 3_o 1._o ihon._n 3_o the_o same_o work_v righteousness_n therefore_o be_v their_o iustification_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n iustifieng_v and_o the_o righteousenes_n of_o work_n iustifieng_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o which_o we_o receyve_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v full_o justify_v witness_n paul_n in_o the_o .3_o to_o the_o roman_n again_o they_o that_o be_v righteouse_a do_v sundry_a work_n of_o righteousenes_n and_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n so_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o their_o wedding_n garment_n as_o we_o touch_v also_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n garment_n a_o pure_a and_o bright_a garment_n and_o full_a apt_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o bride_n call_v pure_a or_o clean_a not_o for_o herself_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v always_o hinder_v and_o weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o spirit_n sanctifieng_v and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v ephesian_n the_o fifte_n and_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o the_o garment_n be_v say_v moreover_o to_o be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o that_o for_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o saint_n to_o come_v whereof_o be_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o daniel_n and_o .13_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n for_o of_o righteousness_n follow_v glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 8_o roma_fw-it 8_o the_o same_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v unto_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o bless_v or_o salvation_n be_v the_o lxxxiij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o lamb_n supper_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sayenge_n of_o god_n faithful_a of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o bless_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v say_v enough_o already_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_v of_o the_o choose_a but_o many_o thing_n be_v suggest_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o bring_v salvation_n in_o doubt_n and_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o waver_a mind_n be_v here_o now_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sophister_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v never_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o
can_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tremblable_a god_n and_o fire_n consume_a all_o thing_n save_v he_o that_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v can_v be_v hide_v or_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n sing_v all_o thing_n judgement_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n s._n john_n moreover_o declare_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v book_n say_v he_o be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o book_n after_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n the_o dead_a be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v for_o themselves_o remembraunce_n least_fw-mi they_o shall_v forget_v thing_n but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v once_o and_o always_o present_a he_o neither_o forget_v god_n the_o forget_v &_o remember_v of_o god_n nor_o remember_v not_o withstand_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o both_o howbeit_o god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v when_o he_o help_v not_o or_o punnissh_v not_o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o time_n he_o help_v or_o punish_v in_o malachi_n the_o ungodly_a say_v how_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n matter_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o the_o godly_a nor_o yet_o punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o immediate_o answer_n be_v make_v than_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n give_v ear_n and_o hear_v &_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v therefore_o their_o book_n open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o secrette_n of_o all_o man_n bring_v to_o light_n or_o make_v manifest_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v think_v say_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o book_n also_o of_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o judgement_n god_n reveal_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o say_v he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n &_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o au_o other_o or_o also_o excuse_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secrette_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v unclosed_a in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o most_o expedition_n neither_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v reason_v with_o all_o by_o book_n write_v to_o make_v the_o judge_n weary_a as_o the_o ignorant_a may_v imagine_v hereby_o but_o what_o be_v that_o singular_a book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o .3_o cha_z there_o you_o may_v see_v to_o be_v brefe_n the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v but_o one_o article_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o this_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v most_o assure_o damn_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o faith_n show_v itself_o by_o work_n work_n every_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o his_o work_n incredulity_n also_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n bewray_v herself_o by_o work_n therefore_o s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o accord_v to_o their_o work_n for_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n a_o tree_n have_v a_o grow_a or_o increase_v life_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la &_o a_o nature_n or_o disposition_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n after_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n but_o that_o soul_n vegetativa_fw-la &_o that_o good_a disposition_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a work_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n where_o the_o same_o be_v there_o the_o man_n be_v regenerate_v &_o have_v a_o good_a disposition_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o scharse_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a disposition_n but_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o after_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v al._n for_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v open_a &_o manifest_a but_o faith_n appear_v not_o but_o in_o work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a to_o wit_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o the_o promess_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v see_v in_o work_n howbeit_o thereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v declare_v which_o purify_v &_o justifi_v that_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o rightuousenes_n it_o follow_v how_o in_o judgement_n no_o pretence_n no_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o many_o say_v they_o believe_v which_o declare_v their_o faith_n by_o no_o good_a work_n we_o learn_v hereof_o that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n save_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la final_o the_o book_n of_o life_n write_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o his_o divine_a predestination_n whereby_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o s._n paul_n recite_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o ephes_n therefore_o shall_v the_o hurtful_a book_n of_o jew_n christian_n in_o title_n only_o and_o turk_n as_o the_o thalmud_n decretalle_n and_o alcorane_n perish_v these_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n dead_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o he_o return_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o &_o least_fw-mi any_o man_n shall_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v judge_v which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o fish_n &_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o dust_n he_o prevent_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o &_o be_v so_o restore_v come_v to_o judgement_n &_o say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o these_o word_n also_o have_v he_o touch_v the_o manner_n &_o mean_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a &_o have_v send_v we_o withal_o to_o the_o .1_o of_o genes_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v god_n omnipotency_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o witness_v in_o the_o .3_o to_z the_o philip._n for_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n reise_v up_o &_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v if_o this_o thing_n seem_v unto_o thou_o new_a or_o unpossible_a behold_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n &_o thereof_o esteem_v the_o small_a restitution_n be_v not_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v it_o write_v to_o have_v have_v any_o fish_n from_o the_o beginning_n none_o at_o al._n but_o god_n command_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o fish_n and_o do_v not_o straight_o at_o god_n commandment_n all_o manner_n of_o fish_n appear_v where_o before_o there_o be_v not_o one_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o than_o if_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n command_v the_o sea_n &_o other_o element_n also_o to_o yield_v again_o their_o dead_a &_o they_o obey_v their_o maker_n very_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n also_o 5_o john_n 5_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o body_n moreover_o of_o they_o that_o die_v be_v turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o to_o the_o same_o element_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v out_o there_o be_v that_o putrifi_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perish_v in_o water_n some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o consume_v but_o at_o the_o lord_n commaundent_a by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o ever_o they_o
chap_a say_v for_o we_o be_v your_o glory_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n and_o again_o in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o thess_n the_o .2_o chap_a the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n joy_n or_o crown_v of_o rejoice_a be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n full_a well_o therefore_o say_v aquinas_n s._n john_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n which_o bring_v their_o spoil_n into_o city_n therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o prince_n preacher_n and_o parent_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o heaven_n such_o as_o they_o have_v win_v which_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n these_o thing_n always_o let_v we_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v our_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n which_o we_o perceyve_v in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n to_o have_v so_o great_a reward_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v with_o so_o many_o win_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n lamb_n and_o all_o saint_n contrariwise_o the_o great_a shame_n to_o stand_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n lose_v and_o that_o lose_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n read_v what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o chap_a of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ten_o place_n follow_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o gate_n celestial_a day_n the_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o day_n certain_o in_o great_a city_n there_o be_v great_a and_o diligent_a watch_v and_o ward_v &_o heed_n take_v to_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v and_o open_v in_o dew_n time_n and_o season_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o carefulness_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o gate_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a country_n there_o be_v no_o night_n therefore_o be_v the_o gate_n never_o shut_v there_o be_v doubtless_o no_o night_n but_o continual_a day_n there_o be_v no_o treason_n no_o ambussh_n or_o wait_v lay_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n all_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v safe_a peaceable_a quiet_a sick_a and_o sure_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v red_a also_o in_o esaye_n but_o some_o thing_n in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n aretas_n here_o be_v a_o double_a understanding_n say_v he_o for_o either_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o security_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n by_o shut_v of_o the_o gate_n or_o else_o that_o there_o also_o the_o godly_a gate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v open_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o their_o learning_n which_o have_v more_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n certain_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o teacher_n nor_o guide_n which_o see_v all_o mystery_n now_o present_o &_o be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n itself_o â—â—tie_n the_o cleanes_n of_o the_o heavenly_a â—â—tie_n and_o especial_o cleanes_n in_o city_n be_v high_o commend_v if_o there_o show_v or_o appear_v nothing_o that_o offend_v the_o sight_n hear_n and_o smell_v which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o in_o private_a house_n the_o chief_a praise_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n shine_v and_o stand_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o lie_v not_o scatter_v and_o stink_n now_o therefore_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n he_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n that_o may_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a most_o clean_a and_o neat_a absolute_a and_o complete_a the_o same_o place_n also_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_n for_o it_o follow_v save_v they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n we_o understande_v therefore_o how_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o enter_v whoremonger_n idolater_n liar_n deceaver_n &_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v unclean_a and_o not_o purge_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n this_o same_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corint_n the_o .5_o and_o .6_o chap_a and_o to_o the_o ephes_n the_o .5_o chap_a david_n also_o demand_v lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernucle_n or_o who_o shall_v rest_n in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o answer_v incontinent_o he_o that_o walk_v without_o spot_n and_o work_v rightuousnes_n and_o that_o which_o ensue_v in_o the_o .15_o psalm_n final_o here_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .23_o chap_a of_o deuter._n touch_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o place_n have_v a_o secret_a doctrine_n and_o privy_a admonishment_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v or_o covet_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n we_o shall_v all_o apply_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o rightuousenes_n and_o innocence_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o .22_o chap_a for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rightuousenes_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o describe_v the_o bless_a seat_n the_o xcvi_o sermon_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n chap_a the_o .22_o chap_a procede_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o &_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n &_o give_v fruit_n every_o month_n &_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o wood_n serve_v to_o heal_v the_o people_n withal_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v nomore_o curse_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n geve_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n be_v describe_v of_o john_n the_o pleasantness_n god_n the_o pleasauntenes_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n trymne_n the_o plentuousenes_n and_o abundance_n of_o food_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n rivers_n make_v city_n pleasant_a and_o delectable_a without_o fountain_n spring_n and_o wholesome_a water_n city_n decay_v and_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o city_n but_o in_o case_n they_o waunte_v victual_n they_o be_v whole_o lose_v therefore_o this_o our_o heavenly_a city_n excel_v and_o be_v most_o noble_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v it_o vitayle_n only_o but_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o finesse_n most_o pleasant_a for_o tree_n in_o this_o city_n do_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o geve_v also_o a_o pleasantness_n unspeakable_a &_o inestimable_a the_o river_n moreover_o run_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o stretes_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o either_o side_n be_v tree_n most_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n in_o this_o description_n intimate_v so_o i_o repete_fw-la now_o the_o same_o again_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understande_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o millenaries_n take_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o we_o and_o even_o lisp_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o wit_n conceive_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v wish_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o ween_v he_o can_v covet_v no_o great_a thing_n than_o be_v here_o describe_v we_o shall_v think_v therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v geve_v these_o earthly_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v why_o can_v he_o not_o geve_v great_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o body_n glorify_v yea_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v altogether_o for_o celestial_a and_o divine_a worthy_a of_o bless_a soul_n and_o body_n clarify_v which_o very_o how_o great_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o tunge_v of_o man_n can_v express_v to_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o servant_n than_o here_o we_o can_v comprehend_v therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o here_o matterâ—_n most_o ample_a that_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n we_o mighty_a conceive_v heavenly_a thing_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o
thing_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n and_o wood_n of_o life_n by_o a_o amplification_n right_o excellent_a be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n shall_v be_v quicken_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o that_o happy_a life_n with_o high_a delectation_n for_o evermore_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o s._n john_n have_v borrow_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n sin_n he_o be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o allude_v to_o paradise_n who_o description_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n do_v with_o this_o description_n of_o heaven_n very_o well_o agree_v for_o there_o spring_v also_o a_o river_n in_o paradise_n which_o immediate_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o head_n and_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n most_o pleasaunt_o itself_o the_o very_a paradise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o same_o paradise_n be_v the_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n bryng_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n to_o the_o eater_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .13_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o .20_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o paradise_n and_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v we_o again_o into_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o high_a felicity_n now_o therefore_o that_o true_a paradise_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n be_v show_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v here_o describe_v into_o this_o paradise_n enter_v the_o lord_n after_o death_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o same_o also_o the_o faithful_a thief_n to_o who_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o here_o to_o forge_v to_o ourselves_o the_o garden_n of_o aleinous_a in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o reason_n of_o paradise_n terrestrial_a our_o paradise_n be_v celestial_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philipp_n and_o paradise_n be_v call_v a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n as_o at_o this_o present_v it_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a city_n or_o of_o preciouse_a stone_n very_o by_o a_o trope_n on_o either_o side_n hereunto_o appertain_v also_o a_o place_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o .47_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v this_o and_o translate_v or_o write_v out_o by_o s._n john_n into_o this_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n by_o the_o river_n say_v he_o on_o either_o side_n of_o it_o shall_v grow_v up_o all_o manner_n tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fall_v nor_o the_o fruit_n fail_v but_o every_o month_n shall_v they_o bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n for_o their_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o fruit_n shall_v be_v meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n medicinable_a and_o ezechiel_n under_o a_o figure_n see_v that_o same_o bless_a life_n and_o happy_a seat_n which_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a see_v by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o either_o of_o they_o both_o see_v the_o happy_a seat_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a blessedness_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n achieve_v all_o one_o felicity_n they_o see_v the_o river_n on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o same_o run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o seat_n of_o god_n they_o see_v on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n tree_n plant_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o month_n fresh_a and_o new_a and_o the_o leaf_n of_o either_o do_v heal_v i_o suppose_v the_o old_a poetes_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v in_o verse_n concern_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o god_n god_n the_o meat_n &_o drink_n of_o god_n that_o short_a verse_n of_o marshal_n be_v know_v ambrosia_n be_v the_o meat_n and_o nectar_n drink_v of_o jove_n and_o grammarian_n derive_v those_o vocables_n of_o immortality_n but_o our_o s._n john_n here_o reason_v more_o elegant_o &_o better_a of_o these_o matter_n say_v how_o the_o aungel_n show_v he_o a_o river_n which_o he_o commend_v unto_o he_o by_o such_o property_n as_o water_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o pureness_n brightness_n and_o clearness_n he_o add_v a_o parable_n which_o geve_v light_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o say_v clear_a as_o a_o crystal_n after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o river_n be_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n lively_a water_n which_o preserve_v the_o drinker_n thereof_o in_o life_n final_o he_o show_v also_o the_o original_n or_o springe_n head_n of_o this_o river_n derive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o seat_n or_o throne_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o .4_o and_o .5_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o life_n procee_v of_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o bless_a country_n pure_a clear_a bright_a most_o try_a and_o most_o perfect_a and_o altogether_o divine_a touch_v the_o lively_a springe_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n we_o have_v touch_v some_o what_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .7_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n mark_v again_o that_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o join_v together_o again_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a will_v deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n city_n the_o vitaile_n of_o this_o city_n now_o follow_v the_o victual_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o meat_n in_o the_o country_n everlasting_a be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o lively_a meat_n for_o there_o be_v add_v bear_v fruit_n and_o whether_o you_o understande_v that_o s._n john_n see_v one_o only_a tree_n as_o also_o in_o paradise_n be_v one_o tree_n only_o or_o mo_z as_o in_o ezechiel_n so_o that_o by_o the_o general_a word_n we_o may_v understande_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o tree_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o show_v diligent_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n whereby_o doubtless_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n that_o they_o may_v suck_v up_o lively_a ivyce_n out_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o throne_n and_o hereby_o i_o suppose_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o heavenly_a food_n be_v common_a and_o free_a for_o all_o not_o lock_v up_o or_o keep_v for_o a_o few_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n than_o do_v the_o meat_n stand_v open_a and_o be_v not_o hide_v and_o it_o draw_v a_o lively_a force_n out_o of_o the_o river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n for_o that_o heavenly_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n &_o flow_v to_o all_o his_o elect_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v most_o diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o fruit_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v he_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n do_v fructify_v or_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n twelve_o time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o every_o month_n it_o bear_v fruit_n fresh_a and_o new_a the_o first_o fruit_n to_o man_n be_v dainty_a and_o they_o that_o do_v common_o abhor_v old_a fruit_n have_v rather_o have_v new_a therefore_o in_o that_o bless_a country_n of_o we_o shall_v nothing_o be_v tediouse_a unpleasaunt_a loathsome_a or_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v reject_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o pleasant_a most_o delicate_a or_o dainty_a fresh_a and_o delectable_a now_o also_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o leaf_n &_o as_o ezechiel_n do_v leâ—ues_n the_o leâ—ues_n show_v some_o use_n of_o the_o same_o they_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v disease_n or_o sore_n in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v continual_a &_o perpetual_a health_n these_o people_n he_o call_v gentile_n not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unclean_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v one_o such_o but_o now_o be_v